Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. bbmikenj

    Sumo Muscle, pt 2

    Because George's uncle continued to be supportive of his weightlifting, buying him more and more weights, better benches and machines, George continued to grow bigger and stronger. His uncle even cleaned out his two car garage and filled it with equipment to give George more space to workout. Sometimes, his uncle would watch as he trained, which motivated him to train even harder. George would strip down to his briefs in the garage, and work out like a beast for a couple of hours, dripping sweat all over the concrete floor, and flexing between sets in the floor-to-ceiling mirrors his uncle had put up, snorting like a bull as he flexed as hard as he could, the his mass exploding out all over his body. George would forget his uncle was even there, he'd get into such a muscle zone. When he was done, he'd strip off his briefs and wring out the sweat in them, then toss them into the corner of the garage. Then he'd waddle into the house to take a 40 minute shower, which annoyed his two cousins because he used up all the hot water. It annoyed them even more when George's uncle, their father, made them wipe down all the sweaty benches and machines in the garage, and then mop up the floor. George would reward them later though, by flexing his 360lbs of muscle for them and letting them worship him. Even though they both had girlfriends, they got off on their younger cousin's massive size and power. They both thought about George when they were having sex with their girlfriends now too, and the girls couldn't figure out why their sex had gotten so much better, but no one complained. One day, George was working out in the garage. He had both garage doors open, and even though it was cold outside, he was still sweating like a bull, and the fresh air made him look and feel more pumped up than ever. He didn't notice that a car had pulled into the driveway until he heard a car door shut. He looked out, and to his surprise, saw Mr Sanata standing there. Mr Sanata looked surprised, too. He couldn't believe how much size George had packed on since he'd been gone. He walked up to the garage, wide-eyed. He bowed to George, and George bowed back. Mr Sanata looked him over. Although he was used to being around huge men, and he was a big man himself, he had never seen a sumo wrestler who came remotely as heavily muscled as George had become. And George recognized the look in Mr Sanata's eyes, a look of awe and lust. George had more and more people looking at him that way. Mr Sanata started to unbutton the white dress shirt he had on. He stripped it off and tossed it aside. He had on a white guinea tee that highlighted his own massive size. George could see that the older man had been hitting some heavy weights since he'd last seen him. Much of his sumo bulk had been replaced by dense, mature muscle. His big delts had thick veins showing up on them, and so did his arms. He still had a good sized gut on him, but it looked much harder. "You've inspired me to become a true musclehead, George," He raised his big arms into a double biceps pose, and his arm muscles swelled up solid. Though in his forties, the big Japanese man looked like an off-season Hidetada Yamagishi, and at 6' tall, 298lbs, a much bigger version. His 23"biceps had huge peaks with splits starting to show. His forearms had become heavy with vascularity. "And," he said, "I now I almost even have abs." He reached down and pulled his guinea tee over his gut. Then he sucked his gut in hard and flexed, and George could see a six pack trying to pop out under the bulk. "I want to pay you homage," said the former sumo champ. Then he lowered himself to his knees in front of George. At first George thought this might be some sumo ritual, but he quickly realized that it was not. He reached back toward the wall behind him, and pressed the button for the automatic garage door, and the door began to lower. Even before the door was shut, George began to pull his sweat-soaked briefs down over his massive thighs. He had them to his knees when Mr Sanata went down on him, and gave him the best blow job he'd ever had. George couldn't believe how good the older man was, and held out as long as he could because it felt so good. He figured Mr Sanata must know some ancient Asian secrets, the way he worked his tongue and throat. And when he looked down on the massive traps and shoulders of Mr Sanata, George couldn't believe how much solid muscle the older man had added since he'd seen him. It made him spew like a fountain into the thick bull necked musclehead on his knees before him. Afterwards, the two massive men worked out in the garage, doing forced reps of every chest exercise they could do. Their huge pec slabs bloated up like over-pumped balloons, their skin stretched taut over the mounded muscle. For two hours, they worked chest, stopping only to flex their pecs at each other, although by the end, their muscles had become so engorged, they could barely move them. They took turns rubbing down each others chests, digging in deep to break down the fascia and allow their pec muscles so expand even more. When they were done working out, the two muscle beasts waddled into the kitchen, where George mixed up a gallon each of protein shake. After Mr Sanata downed his, he explained to George that he came back to see if he could convince him to come back to Japan with him, and do some sumo wrestling. "You only have to stay as long as you want, but the Japanese people would worship you." "How much does it pay?" "If you win matches like I think you will, you could make a ton of money. Plus, I can line up some underground matches, where wealthy clients pay even more. And you will no doubt start getting endorsements, and money for making appearances." "You'll fly me out first class?" "No," answered Mr Sanata. "I'd never fit in coach," said George, heaving out his gorilla-sized chest. "Not coach either. I have a private jet waiting to take us back. Plus, you'll have your own luxury apartment in Tokyo, with a private gym, plus access to all the privileges that the top wrestlers get." George nodded toward the garage gym, sweat still rolling down him. "A better gym than that?" "Ten times better." "As much food as I want?" "An endless bounty." "When do we leave?" asked George. Two hours later, they were pulling up to the small local airport where Mr Sanata's private jet was waiting to fly them to Japan. "It's a very long flight," Mr Sanata said as they approached the plane. "But I'm sure we can find things to do." As they made their way up to the plane door, the metal steps creaked and wobbled under the weight of their mass.
  2. roboprobo

    Tales of a Lust Mage #5

    Tales of a Lust Mage #5 'Masters and Servants' SUBTAGS; Forced Growth, Strength (some), Possession, Alchemy, Demon, Genie, Characters (Leopold, Xaekus, Bradley) Author Note: Thanks for reading, guys. I might be taking a break from writing, soon. I dunno. Skip to Part II if you want to get to the main goodies fast, Part I is definitely plot. I will be doing more anthology type stories for a while, so a lot of characters won't be showing up again for a bit. Part I; The Alchemist & the Jackal Leopold grabbed the decanter and poured himself something to drink. He’d looked at the book and hated its outdated vernacular. After running into the old hag’s house and looking through her library he’d found only one tome that looked to be useful, so he stole it. At first he didn’t understand most of the words, but after going through the book time and time again, they seemed to make more sense. The writing seemed too old to be written in his tongue, but he could make out directions and notes clearly. He hated the hag for creating such a bad reputation for those who used herbs and chemicals for the pursuit of science. He had learned to use alchemy and used his skills to do great things in his household, and the people of the town did not appreciate it. They called both him and the hag witches, practitioners of the dark arts. She made simple medicines and potions to help or harm, and here he was, learning the true secrets of the world. He sighed. A few months ago they had given him in-house arrest for playing with dead bodies. He bribed the town a lump sum so they would only brick over his door. “Filthy maggots, all of them.” He said, squinting his eyes against the candle light. The dusty tome was mostly blank. He almost threw it into the fire, angry at the pointless effort of breaking into the hag’s house. Leopold could admit she was cunning. Her house hid amongst in the marshlands, high above the thick foliage and water. He’d trekked through and dodged a few skillfully laid traps. To his dismay, the old bag only had a few books. Her practices were raw and unrefined, however powerful she made them seem. Leopold still believed it was all parlor tricks, magic couldn’t be real and had explanation. To his luck he’d found the book laying under her bed. Now he had it in his grasp, knowing he could do much better if he learned her secrets. To the alchemist’s dismay, the pages were mostly blank. Leopold flipped through and found lots of notes, and a few ‘spells’. Nothing of actual meaning. Leopold tried to calm himself by concentrating and lifting things with his mind again, but it wasn’t helping. He wanted to learn and teach, but this wretched land he studied in couldn’t appreciate him. His eyes laid themselves upon an intricate way to ‘summon’ creatures. He’d managed to see a few things in the forests and sometimes in the town. If he gazed, he would often see things that lived closed to this world. This kind of gazing tired him, however, so he could never manage to study enough. People spoke about such entities, and Leopold mostly called it rubbish. He knew his mind was the one able to move things, and even alter them, not magic. But ‘magic’ had truth to it in itself, at least until he could disprove it. He could sometimes concentrate his basic mental capabilities to alter organic matter, not having to use alchemy. His few books on alchemy expanded some of this, however esoterically. He managed to turn wood hard as steel once and vapor into icicles with the direction of the books he found in his library. He needed more time to study, but his illness was coming for him. Maybe he could heal his illness with alchemy. “There are only three persons to summon,” Leopold whispered to himself. He decided to pick the most knowledgeable looking one. They all looked frightening; monsters and demons that apparently could perform strange feats. The only problem was what they asked for. Leopold at first assumed blood, but upon further inspection saw that these beings adored… orgasm. The forty year old man held his hand over his mouth as a cough wheezed his lungs. The servants had quit not long after they’d learned his dabbling with dead bodies at night. He didn’t bother to explain to them that he someday could revive the dead if he wished, he just needed time. They were too stupid to understand anyway. He was confused about the strange wording the tome asked for, but later decided it was a simple exercise that probably wouldn’t work anyway. Each page dedicated to different creatures asked for different things to call their attention. Leopold went to find the items. The directions were simple enough. A dagger and a balance for the beast to recognize his name being called, a salt circle. Leopold felt the energy in him rise, vibrate as he spoke the words directed by the old book. He began a strange chant that would presumably call the entity into the room. “…Beast, two horned, demon, lusty bastard who lives on the threshold of chaos and perfect harmony, come.” Leopold finished, feeling the air in the room become dangerously heavy. He felt as if his body was one great boulder as a presence gathered inside the salt circle. Leopold began to gaze, trying to keep his balance. His knees felt so heavy. His eyes lost focus as his mind’s eye began to work for them. He finally saw the being standing, quickly filling the insides of the circle. It did not form- it only seemed like a mass of black smoke. It snarled and bit as what looked to be shoulders pushed upward. The ‘holy’ tube created by the salt constrained the foul creature, barely. Leopold’s eye could see the invisible walls pushing and stretching as the beast’s upper body stretched them, simply by filling its space. “Snarling jackal of balance and chaos, XAEKUS, do my bidding, for it is my will.” The beast roared, sending tables and bookshelves across the room. Part II: Masters “What is it you want, foolish mortal? Why have you summoned me from the other worlds?” Xaekus growled in a deep, booming voice. Each word he said vibrated the room, as if he were yelling. He hadn’t said anything since Leopold summoned him, only growled with his jackal-muzzle. Leopold had been on his knees for almost an hour. The book warned that if he fell to his face, the beast would surely eat him alive. At the time, Leopold that it was all bullocks. How stupid was he then. “How weak and pathetic you are, you didn’t even manage to make a proper circle.” Xaekus laughed, pressing his giant claws against the walls of the circle. His other hand punched the invisible wall, vibrating its shape as his gargantuan arm lifted up to try again. “If you do not banish me away soon or make a pact I will break through. Then I’ll kill you. You can’t even stand up to with my heavy weight in your presence, so I certainly won’t eat you. Your corpse will be cursed to rot away here in this ramshackle castle.” Leopold trembled, holding the balance and dagger still. He was also not to let them go, or there would be no way to pact with Xaekus. He didn’t know how to ‘banish’ the creature, so he needed to make a pact. “S-silence… Form yourself into a shape fit for my eyes.” Leopold managed to stammer. His lungs felt so hard to move as he managed those few words. Xaekus laughed loudly as his misty ebony mist body sifted into a more normal shape. His jackal face twisted and cracked as it formed itself into a man’s. His long ears changed into more appropriate ones, still obvious of their nature. His horns -two forward pointing ivory spears- shrank to size, parting his growing hair midway. He fixed his hair as his massive body fit inside the circle more comfortably. Xaekus, seemingly man now, stood about seven feet tall. He only wore a draping sheet of gray over his massive shoulders, as if making a cape out of it. He smiled as Leopold’s arms trembled, ready to fall to the ground. The beast-man’s teeth were still sharp, but he looked more like a king, standing tall and sculpted of dark-tinted marble. Xaekus took long, heavy breaths, letting his round chest heave up and down. Leopold had never seen a ‘spirit’ this size, and certainly this masculine. “The curse you’ve put on… this room… take it away…” Leopold coughed. The spirit lifted his hand and flexed the forearm’s great musculature. It seemed to push up a shimmering red film up from the room. The film lifted and disappeared. Leopold’s arms slammed onto the floor, barely keeping Leopold’s face a few inches above it. Xaekus showed his toothy smile and then stuck out his tongue. Most of his teeth sat perfectly shaped and arranged, but his fangs grew long with the hunger to rend human flesh. “You have come to me. I wish for secret knowledge, just as the tome I have states you have. I also want the ability to heal my illness,” Leopold said, picking himself back up and dusting himself off. It was a little clumsy with his hands full. “And your end of the pact?” Xaekus said. “You will have it after.” Leopold said, finally catching his breath. Xaekus growled and let his eyes light a violent, glowing black. His mouth opened to let his tongue elongate as he growled a deep, angry . It twisted and squirmed, releasing blue drool. Leopold felt fear creep up his back. Leopold slit his wrist slightly, letting the blood drip onto the balances’ handle. It dripped to the floor. “This will be compensation until I give you what you want.” The blood disappeared as it spread on the ground. Xaekus grunted, his raspy, deep voice rumbling the room once more. It changed to a moderately ‘human’ voice. Leopold breathed a bit easier. “You will still succumb to me by the end of the night, fool.” Xaekus said. “I’m sure, but tell me who you are before you grant my wishes.” Leopold said, not thinking about it. He was confident still. “You don’t believe me yet, but eventually you’ll wonder; isn’t is strange how the master sometimes becomes the servant?” laughed Xaekus. “I doubt it, I have everything the book asks, and I’m very powerful.” Leopold said. He smiled, holding the blade up at Xaekus, knowing it repelled him in a way. “I doubt you’ll ever get anywhere, especially now that you’ve summoned me. I’ve already taken a liking to you, and you’re mine. All mine.” Xaekus smiled, sitting in what was a chair of his own creation. Black smoke, a chair. His mouth went back to normal as he crossed his legs. His giant phallus hung low, swaying in the air a tad. Leopold had never thought much about sexual pleasures, but seeing such a massive piece of meat made him wonder if he was small, or the spirit was ‘well-endowed’. “I am powerful in many things. I am possibly most skilled in what you could call ‘transmutation’, another word for ‘alchemy’. I am skilled in magic itself, with great skill in the magic of smoke and sound. I’m a spirit of air, capable of banishing monsters of water with ease. I can bring chaos into balance, and organization to entropy. And yet, my favorite thing to do… Is transform mortals into their full potential. That is what I have begun granting you already.” Leopold nervously put down the balance and dagger, now that the pact had been set in motion. “What do you mean?” he asked. “Look at your hand. Simply let blood touch the mark, and I can completely heal your sickness. As you do it, you will be giving me your essence, Leopold Duncan Scaliel.” Xaekus said. He got up, letting his chair fall apart. His body was perfectly formed. Leopold had seen big men in the town, but they were fat and disproportionate in most ways. He’d never gave attention to their bodies much, but Xaekus was different. Leopold assumed it was because he was a demon, but as Xaekus flexed his chest and arms, he knew it was at least somewhat human. He hungered to be that way. Xaekus looked so strong, letting his fingers move around as he breathed in to show off his abdomen. Without thinking, Leopold spread some scarlet onto the sigil that had appeared on his hand. He wondered how it was that the spirit knew his name, but he didn’t ask. His lungs all of a sudden felt lighter and he immediately felt excited. Xaekus began to flex his body in different ways. “Do you like a body like this?” He said, rubbing the long flesh hanging between his legs. Leopold coughed even though his lungs felt clear. His own arousal felt different, seeming to pull him to the jackal-spirit. Leopold had forgotten the way Xaekus looked in the darkness. “Maybe.” Leopold said, softly. “Give me your soul, Leopold. I can make you happy beyond your wildest dreams.” Xaekus said, letting his three-foot long member stand erect as he flexed his bicep. “You’re so massive, is it because you’re not human? You’re so… muscular! Is it possible for me to be that way?” Leopold asked, rubbing his own erection. He walked closer to the circle as he asked things, not paying heed to the warnings in the tome. “Oh, you like muscle? These are real muscles, little Leopold. Give me your soul, Leopold. I can give you everything your body and mind needs. Simply let me be your lover, guardian, and muscle god. I can do it all, give not only your seed in my name, but your own heart.” Xaekus whispered. As Xaekus showed off his great legs by turning around for his master, Leopold stepped closer and closer. His feet stood right next to the thick line of salt, almost crossing. Xaekus bent down to flex his buttocks, squeezing it hard. Its shape went from perfectly round to striated rocks of muscle. Leopold hungered badly for Xaekus’ body. Leopold’s heartbeat pumped quickly, preparing for release. “I give you my soul and seed, Xaekus!” Leopold exclaimed, breaking the salt circle with his foot. His seed shot out into the darkness that immediately released from the area. Like black smoke, it filled the room, grabbing onto the alchemist’s body. “What a wonderful deal you have done, my little Leo.” Xaekus’ voice boomed once more throughout the castle. Leopold squirmed as blackness formed itself into restrains of ropey fiber. Each strand grabbed onto the wall, holding Leopold in the air. Leopold managed to scream a bit before white rope gagged his mouth. He twitched his head, trying to escape the grasp of the vile Xaekus. Xaekus appeared in front of Leopold, forming himself waist-up in front of the former master. His legs were a swirl of smoke, shifting black and white. His massive hands rubbed around the small man, slowly pressing against different parts that aroused Leopold. Leopold tried once more to fall out of the trap. His body reacted to his captor’s sensual hands, however. “Feel my power, mortal. Do you like the feeling my massive hands playing with your body? What about my chest?” Xaekus laughed, pushing his body against Leopold. Leopold could smell Xaekus’ scent; like tobacco flower and firewood. The under-odor of masculine musk mixed it together to force Leopold’s heartbeat wild. Leopold had never even thought about women or men sexually, but his body seemed to want Xaekus for sure. Xaekus pulled the white gag out of his mouth and licked his neck. Leopold whimpered and twisted his head away. “If you’re… If you’re going to eat me, then eat me, you bastard…” He managed to whisper, trying to control his raging erection. Xaekus let out a long, booming laugh that felt like an earthquake. “Eat you?! We made a deal, old man! I don’t go back on my word, Leo. But the fact is, you don’t know how to make contracts. I’ve been in the business for years, and recently I haven’t gotten myself a good priest-boy in this region. How should I put it… we have a common enemy, me and you. That ‘hag’ is actually a fairly skilled sorceress, hiding out here as a wimple healer. She doesn’t summon me often anymore and that’s fine, but I really need more influence in these lands.” Xaekus said, biting softly on his small man-prey. “You’re a bit older, but I think that’ll help get younger worshippers… They love a strong, muscular daddy to take care of them…” “What are you- What are you trying to say?!” Leopold gasped, feeling Xaekus’ long tongue wet his clothed erection. “I need people to take me up as their guardian, Leopold. You are going to be my champion. You’ll lose most of your alchemical skills in the process, but we’ll figure it out after the change.” Xaekus said, snapping his fingers. The simple black ropes turned into ebony chains. “You foul beast from the darkness! Let me go! I comm-command you!” Leopold stammered as Xaekus tore of his clothing with a simple tug. Leopold now sat naked, literally entangled by a muscle god (or better yet, demon). “I am not a beast of the darkness, fool. I am a beast that sits between the darkness and light.” Xaekus bit, putting his giant hands onto Leopold’s neck. Leopold closed his eyes, knowing this would be the last moment before Xaekus would kill him or worse. And then, after a few seconds, Leopold felt a massive breath enter his lungs. He tried to cough as the gas stretched his lungs painfully. He opened his eyes, assuming this was the way he would die. Nobody was there- Xaekus was gone. “Wondering where I am?” Xaekus purred. Leopold tried to twist his head to see where the voice was coming from. “I’m inside you, stupid. Man, you’re what, forty? Don’t you fools only live to be about, what, sixty? You’re as stupid as men half your age who find me. It’s best to just give in, but I assume you’re going to scream anyway.” “What are you going to do to me…? Please… have mercy… kill me… My lungs…” Leopold said to Xaekus mentally. He was smart enough to figure that out, considering his mouth wouldn’t open. When he finally could, it felt as if no breath came out. “I suppose I owe you some explanations, Leopold. That was part of the bargain.” Xaekus said, letting his sigil extend its arcane marks outward from the original on Leopold’s hand. Leopold immediately felt a stretching elsewhere. He screamed- letting a small squeak of sound come out of his mouth. There was no air in his lungs as his bones began cracking. Leopold felt the cracking pull between each individual bone. “I know it’s painful these first few parts. My lack of energy here and immense multi-tasking elsewhere makes it difficult for me to make the process smoother. But, I guess it’ll make you tougher in the end.” Leopold recognized what was going on. He was probably going into shock and that was why he could think so slowly, as if the world was freezing around him. He’d lengthened sticks the same way with his alchemy. Obviously it was less painful because the current process was happening to his bones, lengthening and reassembling in a strange way. What exactly was Xaekus doing?! Was he turning Leopold into a monster? Did demons do that? “No heir and no family left, does that mean you haven’t a wife, either?” Xaekus said, as Leopold’s chest began to heave. He could finally breathe and began screaming for help. “Please let me go!” Leopold screamed, feeling something heat up, vibrating rapidly under his skin. A stretching, tearing sound could be heard coming from Leopold’s body. He screamed loudly now, feeling the heat and vibrations Xaekus sent through his body. He’d grown very thin from the height he’d just gained, but that was soon to change as Xaekus tried to reason with him, “There’s no ‘letting go’. I own you, now, Leopold. We’re lucky you have no ties to this place, either.” The pressure was felt first in Leopold’s chest. It quickly spread through his neck and arms as he felt something swell. He looked down to see something he’d never seen on his body before. There were lines appearing throughout his body. At first, he didn’t recognize them, but after observing he was reminded by the musculature Xaekus had. All the cuts in his skin, as if it was stretched on a striated stone. They felt like splinters in his flesh, on the inside, but he loved seeing every little fiber of muscle cover some underneath, growing him slowly. “Ah, you’re accustoming to the pleasure of seeing yourself become powerful, is that it?” Xaekus groaned as he pleasured in his disciple’s growth. “N-no… I won’t… fall for this…” Leopold stuttered, feeling his legs begin growing as well. “Is that so? Here, I’ll let your hands go free so you can alchemically melt your bindings.” Xaekus said. The chains untied themselves from Leopold’s hand, simply holding him up. Leopold tried making the gestures that would allow him to turn metal into mud for a few seconds, but he couldn’t. The pain was not nearly as terrible as the pleasure his arms were receiving, growing thick and round. His shoulders began growing upward and out, causing the chains to clank as they moved around to hold him up. “Ohh…” Leopold moaned, trying to finish his simple spell. “That’s right, you can’t. And since you won’t take advantage of your free hands,” Xaekus said, letting the chains fix themselves onto Leopold’s torso, and not his arms, “I will use them for you…” Xaekus controlled Leopold like a puppet- a growing puppet. Leopold groaned as his chest pushed outward, letting his back cave in back. This helped with the growth of his abdomen, crackling with every pump the small muscles made out from Leopold’s stomach. He groaned as the weight pulled the chains into his skin, pinching between the links. The chains bit into him as muscle fought back, trying to break Leopold free without his willing so. As the puppet, Leopold’s hands reached around and fondled him. Even though they were his flesh (however growing) Leopold’s hands pinched his nipples without him wanting to. He certainly never knew they felt this good and meaty before meeting Xaekus. He moaned as his hands forcibly pulled and tweaked them, eventually rubbing the meat that was rounding out from a lack of space. Xaekus laughed thunderously as Leopold became bereft of his own will to fight pleasure. “Do you still not want to submit?” Xaekus boomed, making Leopold’s hands rub the growing erection. Leopold must have been about six inches at the beginning, but now it seemed to have become twice as long. It looked thicker than Leopold’s arm had been before the growth, veiny and red from the amount of blood surging through it. “N…N…” Leopold moaned, feeling the white lubricant stream out of his growing cock go through his fingers. The pre was slick, helping his hands move faster as Xaekus pushed them to and fro. Leopold could barely think anymore. “Do you remember how to use your alchemy, Leopold?” Xaekus asked, forcing the growth to go faster. Leopold’s legs began to thicken quickly, sounding off a crunching with pounds of weight that quickly grew onto Leo. He finally whimpered as the sensation of his balls churning blew them up to the size of oranges. He could hold on no longer and began moaning loudly, letting drool drip from his mouth. His pleasured voice was interrupted by the groaning of the chains as they cracked around Leopold’s waist. “Yes, grow, my pet. Grow until you are a walking monolith of masculinity, breaking through your obstacles and jumping over them if you so wish…” Xaekus whispered, making one hand explore a place Leopold had never explored before. Leopold moaned with surprise as he felt his now colossal fingers pushed against his buttocks. He felt the round muscles covering its hole protrude outward with growth as Xaekus pressed to find the hole. Leopold finally looked downward at an erection three feet long literally seeping with pre. The pain was almost completely gone, letting him grow undistracted of all the sensations it gave him. “Do you like being possessed by your master, Leopold?” Xaekus asked, growling through Leopold’s own voice now. “Y-Yes! Yes! Please, please grow me, master!” Leopold clamored, Xaekus letting him speak. Leopold could not recognize his own voice, it was not as booming as his master’s, but close. At first Leopold’s hand spread open to push his growing buttocks out of the way, then it quickly pierced through to fuck his hole. He moaned as Xaekus sent sensations running through the fingers, letting them vibrate inside. The chains finally broke as Leopold’s hips thrust backward for his fingers to go deeper, without Xaekus’ wanting. Xaekus laughed as his heaving Leopold fell through the floor, like a giant anchor. The wood floor broke easily simply by the amount of force from Leopold’s fall. He fell to the main hall- empty and cold. Leopold got up to his knees and went on, spreading his legs wide so Xaekus could pleasure him better. "Who has your soul, Leopold?” asked Xaekus. “You, master!” Leopold yelled, balls tightening as he felt his breath shortening. “And who has consumed you?” Xaekus laughed, through Leopold again. “You, master!” “’Till the day you die, mortal, and serve me directly in my realm.” Xaekus said, letting Leopold’s arms widen even more so that they couldn’t jack him off well anymore. Leopold shot out, splashing the doors of his castle with his glistening come. Leopold exclaimed in his now thick, rugged voice out for his master. Xaekus stood at the door, licking the white liquid and smiling at his handiwork. Leopold looked at him, dumbfounded at how small he still was compared to his master. “Do you remember who you are, my disciple?” “No, master.” Leopold said. He thought about it, but his mind was too hazy with the pleasure his cock had given him. He slid his hand out of between his giant buttocks, trying to keep balance. He slowly crawled to his master’s feet. “You are simply ‘Leo’. You will do as I say, and when you behave, I will reward you.” Xaekus said, eating the last bit of come on the doors. “Now, let’s leave this place, go through these doors.” At the command, Leo tried opening the doors, but they seemed locked. Leo felt that they were familiar, but he wasn’t sure how. They were tall- about twelve feet tall, and covered in bricks on the other side, now that he remembered. Why were they covered in bricks? “My champion, if your mind cannot help with an obstacle, have I not given you the power to simply destroy it?” Xaekus said, standing behind him, now. Leo smiled and lifted his arms. They tensed up and revealed an intricate weaving of veins all over. Leo breathed in and then slammed his arms downward- breaking through the wall. He looked at his hands to check for blood, or damage, but only noticed some dirt and sticky come on his hands, from earlier. He smiled and pushed out an exit through the door. Part III: Rise Once Again Bradley finished a cup of yogurt and set it down, preparing the room for another dream walk. Xaekus had glimpse through to figure out what he’d been up to for the past few weeks. Bradley had even said he might bring the stupid experiment into the house. Bradley had accustomed to dream walk to the experiment easily by now, but he wasn’t very good at this type of magic, so he always had a bit of hair or blood of the boy to use in case the signal was bad. “Where are you going off to again, master?” asked Xaekus. He fiddled with his glasses as he finished up some paperwork. “None of your business, Xaekus. Return to your bottle when I’ve left.” Bradley responded, throwing the incenses into the brazier once more. Xaekus waited for a bit for his master to walk into the realm of sleep and dream, staring at the blackness that kept him outside of the room. His small hand touched the black smoke and burned, deep into his existence. He winced and pulled back. His glasses fell as he held onto his burning hand. Then he smiled and prepared to fly through. He did it quickly enough not to destroy him. It still burned through him, ready to tear him apart from all realities. He looked around and saw his master in a deep trance. And how beautiful his master was. Even though he wanted a body to be free, Bradley had always treated him well. Bradley was certainly misunderstood, and hard to work with, but Xaekus still loved to be with him. His company was almost as wonderful as his delicious seed... But Xaekus knew what this was. It was the possession mortals can use on a spirit, no matter how powerful. He dared not use the word, lest it become more anchored in his true name. Xaekus grabbed the bottle that held some of Rafael’s hair and flew back through the smog. He fell to the ground, as if it would help him feel anchored. His form ached, ready to explode into nothingness. Xaekus had prepared this for a long time now, and was at least able to return to his bottle. If he hadn't done so, the ward Bradley had set would've destroyed him for sure. Once inside the bottle, however, Xaekus laughed. The strand of hair was in his hands. Xaekus' comeuppance was at hand. “Isn’t is strange how the master sometimes becomes the servant? And Master Bradley, you’re mine. All mine.”
  3. Newmassaddict

    Growth Part 9 & 10

    Sorry it's been so long between chapters. I'm blown away by the response. THANK YOU! Here are Part 9 & 10. These chapters set-up some upcoming plot twists. I hope you enjoy. Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE 9 Matt didn’t know whether to run or to sit and wait for Clint to come back. His whole body was shaking. He couldn’t believe how huge and powerful that beast was. Eventually Matt was able to get to his feet and he started to wander around the gym admiring the incredible selection of machines and weights. A minute later he heard the locker room door open. He gulped as Clint sauntered towards him. He wore tight shorts. His massive quads swung and slapped against each other as he moved. His insanely developed calves were so outrageously massive they almost touched as he walked; even though his quads forced his legs apart. Clint had put on a tank top that covered his torso like a second skin. His enormous lats expanded at an exaggerated angle from his back and he twisted his thick neck as he walked; causing his traps to rise and flex with each step. His massive pecs cast a shadow over his thick, rock hard abs. His bloated forearms, arms and shoulders looked freakishly strong as the swung back and forth. As Clint reached Matt he smiled and extended his hand. “We never really introduced ourselves.” As Matt felt the strength in Clint’s hand his legs almost gave out again. Clint noticed his reaction and applied a little more power. “Feels good doesn’t? This is barely a fraction of the strength this hand possesses.” “Sorry” Matt said and tried to release his hand but Clint held on. “What’s the matter?” “I just keep acting like a fucking pussy. I can’t control myself and I look like a stupid little bitch.” Matt started stammering. Clint pulled Matt closer and looked him in the eyes. “You do not have to apologize. I see people staring at me all the time but it’s rare to meet someone into mass as much as me. That makes me want to explode.” “But LOOK AT ME! I’m so small. I’ve been working out for years and haven’t gotten anywhere. A guy like you would never even look at me twice.” “So what? I’ve know a lot of bodybuilders that started a lot smaller then you. Besides, I saw your reaction watching me lift; you have something very few people have. You have a desire for muscle and I’d bet you are willing to anything it takes to get it.” “You’re right. I’d do anything to be as big as you.” Clint smiled and patted Matt on the shoulder; almost knocking him over. “Great! From this day forward my only goal is growing you massive.” “REALLY Y? WHY!?” Matt said with wide eyes. “Because I think you have the potential and I’ve wanted to do this since I first saw you…” Clint said, grabbed Matt around the waist and lifted him off the floor. He kissed him long and hard. “As good as I imagined. I can’t wait to to that when your are big as me.” Clint said and walked to the front counter and started the paperwork for Matt’s gym membership. They continued to talk and Matt told Clint about the incident at his father’s gym. Clint chuckled. “Those two guys are going to shit their pants the next time they see you. Now lets get something to eat before we hit the weights.” Instantly Matt was comfortable around Clint. They talked for hours that first day. Matt shared his desire to get ridiculously huge and Clint not only approved but encouraged Matt to raise his expectations even higher. Clint told Matt stories about his journey to freakdom. About the reactions people had when he reached 300lbs, about the feeling he got fucking two heavyweight bodybuilders at the same time, about his own desires to hit 400lbs of ripped, hardcore muscle. "The day I walk into the gym that massive is going to be the best day of my life. I'll have the whole place begging to suck my monster cock" he mused as Matt hung on every word. Clint outlined his workout, nutrition and steroid plan for Matt. It was intense but would guarantee impressive results. Matt got hard just thinking about it. "Matt; if you have even the slightest amount of apprehension about this, you have to tell me now." "Clint; the only problem I have right now is not being able to start today. I can't believe this is happening. I can't believe I met you." It was settled. Clint told Matt to meet him at the gym at 7am the following day. Matts journey was about to begin. 10 I tried to get comfortable in my seat but I was having trouble. I surpassed the 350lb last week. The seat creaked under my incredible bulk. The people around me shot quick glances in my direction. I was loving every minute of it. The stage lights came on and the bodybuilding contestants started to walk on stage. The super heavyweight category had finally started. Tyler was the second to last contestant. As soon as the lights hit his massive body the crowd went wild. The people around me gasped and screamed. Weighing in at a staggering 287lbs; Tyler was without a doubt the largest amateur competitor ever. He had reached 310lbs before dieting for only four weeks. He shed what little fat he had in no time. Even from the fourth row his tanned, vascular body caused my cock to harden. Tyler waddled to his position on stage. He had a smug look on his face as he flexed his body and stood “relaxed”. He completely dwarfed the other competitors. His shear mass and extreme conditioning was staggering. The final bodybuilder was announced and walked on stage. He had been hyped as the one to beat - Jason Lewis. He stood 5’10” and weighed 267lbs. Any confidence he had prior to the competition was erased as he approached Tyler. There was a look of fear in his eyes as he surveyed Tyler’s massive body. Tyler just smiled and flexed a little harder causing his body to inflate even more. The judges called out the comparison poses but it was clear who the winner was. By the end the crowd was only watching Tyler. Each pose he hit caused him to grow larger and larger before the audiences eyes. I went backstage before the individual posing routines. Tyler was alone in the corner of the pumproom. He was curling a 225lb barbell as I approached. “You got this thing all tied up big man” I said. Tyler smiled. “You got that right.” Across the room his “competition” stared intently. “Looks like you have some admirers.” “Hell yeah. All these guys want a piece of me” Tyler said and set the weight down. “I can see why. You look freaky as hell. I’ve been hard since you walked on stage.” Tyler smiled and licked his lips. He stepped closer, placed a hand on my thick bull neck and, pulled me closer and kissed me. He placed his huge arms around my ass and hoisted my 355lb body off the ground. I glanced around the room and saw every set of eyes on us. In the far corner I made eye contact with Jason. His hands were covering his crotch. Tyler set me down. “Looks like we have more than just an admirer.” Tyler walked towards Jason. The poor guy looked embarrassed as hell but was too nervous to move. As Tyler approached, he rolled his traps and bounced his pecs; giving Jason a little show. “You looked good up there on stage man” Tyler said. “Th-thanks” he stuttered. “b-but you you look incredible. You’re so huge…” “Thanks man. It’s too bad I had to diet for this show though; I’d be 320lb by now if I hadn’t.” “320lb!” “At least. Can you imagine what that will look like?” Tyler asked and raised his 23” biceps. He held the pose as Jason started to visibly shake. “Go ahead, feel these massive arms.” Jason didn’t hesitate. He reached up and started to grope the massive man. He squeezed the massive peaks, traced the thick veins with his fingers and felt the deep striations that covered every inch of their surface. “Feels good man. After the show you should come back to our place. Dave and I would have fun showing you what real muscle looks like.” Jason looked over towards my hulking frame and back to Tyler. He swallowed hard. “Good. It will be a fun time.” Tyler said and walked away. The individual posing routines went just as expected; Tyler blew the competition away. Each bodybuilder was allowed a four minute routine but Tyler stayed on stage for close to 10 minutes. After his music stopped you could just hear him grunt between the screams from the crowd. I was leaking pre-cum the whole time. The judges went through the formalities of awarding the different weight class awards until crowning Tyler as the overall champ. I meet him backstage and help gather his things. After a few interviews (and more posing for the cameras” we were ready to leave. I made eye contact with Jason and he practically ran towards us as we walked out. If I could have looked away from Tyler’s incredible performance on stage I might have noticed something else happening in the crowd. Clint and Matt sat just a few rows behind me. Clint was garnering quite a bit of attention for the surrounding audience. His bloated frame was hard to miss. Sitting beside Clint was Matt. He had sat motionless the entire show; his eyes never leaving the stage. When Tyler emerged he gritted his teeth and flared his nostrils. Clint tried to keep the kid calm but it was clear he was ready to explode. “Stay cool Matt. You’ll have your chance soon enough” Clint whispered as he caressed Matt’s mammoth quad. He could feel every tense muscle twitch; threatening to split the seams of his sweat pants.
  4. Another digimon(/furry) continuous story attempt. A new diet and health store has opened up in a city in the Digital World where its specialty is selling merchandise that promotes healthy bodies or in actuality, causes muscle growth and possibly even more! These products range from the usual such as diet pills, protein bars and shakes to sodas, male enhancements pills, undergarments/swimsuits, etc. It’s mainly digimon centered/focused and two writers can work on one customer, continuing/finishing where one has left off. However, writers can branch out and start another new storyline with a different customer if they wish. Just be sure to write _____’s (Name of Digimon, bold/enlarged lettering) Storyline at the top of your post as well as those who add to that particular storyline to prevent confusion. For ex. Veemon’s Storyline. If someone wants to repeat a customer in a different branching storyline but with a different product, they can do that too! Again, to prevent confusion label your post with “the digimon’s name/name of product storyline” as well as those who continue that story as well. For ex. Veemon/Protein Bar Storyline, a different story unrelated to Veemon’s Storyline. You can even add more products if you wish; either the customer gets two or more when they enter the shop or come back for another product is fine. Again, sex is allowed and you can determine the rate of growth. -------------- The hustle and bustle of a metropolitan area of the Digi-World has never been more apparent with males and females or in this case, mons and womons of many types littered and crowded the streets with towering buildings of glass, concrete, steel and brick surrounding them in a mazelike fashion. Sandwiched between two concrete buildings, there lies a brick and mortar one-story squared building with a sign on top of the roof labeled “Digi-Diet & Health Store”. Below that and just a few feet above the entrance door, a banner strung across from both bricked corners labeled: “Grand Opening: Everything Today Free!” Inside a Tapirmon had just finished setting up shop and from his cash register looked over his spread of merchandise that filled out the shelves and racks. There were the usual diet pills, protein pills, powder mixes and shakes to the less than usual creams, lotions, shampoos and conditioners, bodywash, and different kinds of medicine such as cough syrups, pills, chewable tablets, gummies, etc. Then, there were the odd products that one would not expect from a store like this: soda, inoculations, male enhancement pills, bubble bath formula, elixirs and potions along with kits, sex toys, and undergarments like underwear, boxers, jockstraps, panties and more unusual merchandise. There were even items that looked like they came straight from a sci-fi film such as mini-ray guns, remote controllers, mechanical belts, and then some! But even stranger was the main thing that all common and uncommon products have. There were some signs, labels and tags on the shelves and racks that oddly say: “Guaranteed to Grow Muscles to the Max!” The Tapirmon continued to wait patiently for his first customer all the while smoking a long oak pipe. Though it wasn’t long until the front door opened that hit the bell hanging on the doorframe as his first customer came in.
  5. brstealth13

    The Testosterone Effect (Part III)

    The Testosterone Effect Part III: Intensity Blake reflected on the events of the past few days as he walked across campus to meet Sampson at the lab. First it was the huge display of manly masturbation he put on at the lab. He reflected on how he felt during that time... it was as if some force had come over him and taken over his mind, making him unable and unwilling to do anything other than furiously beat his dick off in a sexual frenzy. And it was the same way with Matt, too, except that something else had happened to make Matt full of lust and desire. It was like Matt saw him sitting there, naked and erect, and was so overcome with sexual desire that he couldn't resist Blake. But ordinarily, Blake thought he would have rejected Matt's advances - they were roommates, and friends, and didn't want things to be weird between the two of them. But when Matt came over to Blake, that force again took over. It was weird; Blake thought hyper-testosterone would make him aggressive and want to fuck Matt, not the other way around. But in a way, he DID feel hyper-aggressive; it was just that his aggression was turned towards being fucked. All of the thoughts made Blake's cock twitch and tighten during his walk to the lab, and he struggled to hide his boner as he made his way across the quad. "Yikes, this is so ridiculous and embarrassing," he thought, but was turned on at the same time by the prospect of doing more kinky sexual experiments with Sampson. He arrived at the lab and was directed to Sampson's office. Sampson further elaborated on his theory about Blake's condition: "You see... the average adult male's testicles produce testosterone at a base line level, all the time. During times of arousal and sex - or masturbation, they start producing more testosterone, to a level about 10x the base rate. However, during your test, we measured a base testosterone of 5x higher than that... if you've done the math, your base production is 50x that of the average man. We weren't able to measure production while you were masturbating, but..." his voice trailed off. "But it was probably insanely off the charts," Blake replied. "Yes. Your body is producing testosterone at a tremendous rate. And judging by your reply to my e-mail... it has an interesting effect on other men as well. We are extremely interested in studying this and I'm sure you are, too. If that's the case, we should set up a schedule for more experiments." Blake agreed. "This is all sorta overwhelming... but I have to admit, it's really hot, and I can't imagine the regret I'll feel later if I don't take this opportunity." The two men talked over a schedule and plan. "We'll be doing more tests to measure your testosterone output and how it affects your body," Sampson reasoned. "We can start today, with a test not unlike the first one we did. Only we'll be using more intense stimulation." Blake agreed and was eager to get started, so Sampson escorted him out of his office and downstairs to the examination room. "We've made some upgrades in anticipation of finding subjects of interest," Sampson told Blake. "This time, you won't need to wear any leads; we've got state of the art biosensors in the panels of the walls now, which should give us even more data and interfere a lot less." Blake entered the pure white room and sat on the hard plastic bench in the middle of it, as Sampson retreated upstairs to the control room. His voice filled the room via intercom. "Alright, Blake, we're ready to get started. Go ahead and disrobe, completely." Blake got naked, throwing his clothes into a corner of the room. Several thousand white lights twinkled on the walls around him: the biosensors flared to life. "Hold still," Sampson ordered, "we're doing some base calibrations with the sensors, now." The sensors blinked for a while, and about a minute later, faded from the wall. "Alright, we're ready to begin in earnest, now. A few things to note: for this test, we won't be able to give you privacy, I'm afraid. We'll be recording what goes on and saving it on a server in the lab, so we can review it. The server is internal and not connected to any external networks, so it'll be totally secure and private, only accessible by our research group. We'll also be showing you some porn on the screen as before... any preferences?" "Sure," Blake laughed. "How about some muscular jocks? I've got kind of a sports fetish lately..." "Coming up," Sampson said. Four videos flicked on to the wall, each covering up a quarter of its surface: first were two men sitting in jockstraps in a locker room, next came three guys playing football shirtless, third came two guys nearly naked in a weight room, and finally, a group of guys participating in a wrestling tournament. Blake recognized a few of the videos (he was a horny college kid and average porn watcher, after all), and became a little turned on already. "We've also got something to stimulate you a little more than just the videos..." Sampson said. A panel in the rear wall of the room opened up, and a machine moved out from the wall and towards the back of the bench. Attached to the machine was a large dildo mounted on a motorized rod. A bottle of lube sat next to the machine. "Is... is that ok?" Sampson asked. "Fuck yeah," Blake commented, staring down the sex toy with lust. The experiments really were kinky. He couldn't wait, so he grabbed the lube and squeezed some onto the toy, coating it in a thick layer, and fingered himself to prepare for the huge dong. He sat hands and knees on the bench, staring straight ahead at the front porn wall, and spread his ass cheeks apart as the dildo moved into position. The thick 7-incher pressed up against Blake's ass, slowly inching forward, uncaringly pushing into Blake's hole. "Fuck!" Blake screamed. The large dong moved further and further into Blake, causing him to wriggle and writhe in a mix of pleasure and pain. After it was fully inserted, the toy began to vibrate and pulse, and slowly fucked Blake. His cries devolved into grunts, his voice deepening as his body's extreme hormone production began to take over. He felt his muscles tighten and thicken slightly. Next, he felt his mind slip away as the primal feelings of sex took over. Blake began to sweat profusely, and although he couldn't notice it, the room was filled with a thick musky smell, intoxicating to anyone who encountered it, as glands in his pits and crotch worked overtime to pump out pheromones into the air. Blake noticed a few hairs begin to appear on his chest; the testosterone was tightening its control over his body. The images of muscular hunks on the screen in front of him were pleasing, but a huge wave of lust took over his emotions. The dildo in his ass, fucking him hard and fast, now, wasn't enough. Just a few minutes ago even the slow pace of the machine was nearly too much for Blake to take, but the hormones now controlling his body craved even more. His cock was fully erect, 6.5" inches of thick meat pulsing and trying to grow larger. From the control room, Sampson watched Blake's body stressfully trying to grow. It was apparent that Blake's body was pushing itself to the limit, trying to produce muscle and tissue to grow bigger as his balls churned and worked overtime to produce more and more testosterone, and cum. "He seems to want even more," an intern commented, looking up from a computer screen collecting and collating all of the biosensor data into a summarized chart in real-time. "We're already at the highest speed and intensity," Sampson commented. He turned toward the internet, a 5'7" guy with light brown hair. "We'll leave him at this setting for a while, and in the meantime, we'll need to figure out something else to stimulate him even more for the next experiment. Max, can you start making plans?" Max the intern nodded. He was a pretty athletic guy himself, although he paled in comparison to Blake even before sex with Matt grew his muscles. Max was curious about how much more stimulated Blake could be, and what the results would be. The stud downstairs was already a primal sex beast, craving more and more- wait. Max grinned and had an idea. "Sir, if we're leaving the subject on this stimulation level, can I step out for a moment? The computer will collect the data automatically." "Yes, go ahead." Max nodded and exited the control room, bringing his universal access key card with him. As he hurried downstairs and into the hallway, his heart rate soared and his cock twitched at the idea of what he was about to do. Max approached the door of exam room, which was sealed tightly and had a red "IN USE" light angrily forbidding access. Max gulped and inserted his key card into the door, then typed the four-digit override code. Blake's bestial screams were muffled by the door, but Max heard the grunting and howling and became very turned on. The door shutter quickly rose to admit him access, then slammed behind him loudly. Blake screamed, "FUCK YEAH, I NEED MORE!" at the top of his lungs, as he intently glared forward at the porn projected on the screen as the huge dildo was relentlessly pounding his ass. Max took a deep breath, and at the instant Blake turned over and saw him standing at the door, he inhaled a massive dose of pheromones. "Holy fuck," Max muttered, instantly intoxicated by the smell. It was like a drug... the feeling of it was so intense, he was overcome with a desire, not just to enjoy more of the smell, but to get to the source of it and completely immerse himself in the masculinity it represented. Max instantly ripped off his shirt and pants. His 5" cock was fully erect, pitching a tent in his tight briefs. Blake moaned and howled, crawling away from the dildo machine. He stood upright, his cock now swollen to 7.5" and muscles nearly double their size when the test began. Blake ran over to him, and the two began making out, their cocks pressed up against each other. From the control room, Sampson slammed on his desk in rage. "HOW DID HE GET IN THERE! I told you I wanted the door locked and un-overrideable!" "S-sir... it's a safety precaution. We can't fully shut ourselves out from the exam rooms," stammered another intern. "Fuck! We weren't ready for testing with another man yet!" Back in the exam room, Blake was now lying on the table, the dildo machine pushed away, its purpose fulfilled. Max was on his hands and knees above Blake, his muscles and cock thickening and growing slightly, now 5.5", dangling over Blake's face. His own face rested in Blake's crotch as he sniffed and inhaled straight from the source of Blake's musky scent. Max ran his tongue up and down Blake's huge shaft and across his balls, slurping up sweat and precum. After some teasing, he wrapped his head around the tip of Blake's cock, slowly sucking on the huge meat, unable to take even half of it into his throat without gagging. At the other end of the table, Blake was sucking Max's cock furiously, deepthroating its entire length, feeling it grow and lengthen in his mouth. The two men were obsessed with each other, unable to stop having sex even if their lives depended on it. After some time spent 69'ing, Max stood up and grabbed the bottle of lube, which had been knocked to the floor in the commotion. He furiously lubed up his ass and Blake's cock, then squatted down and pushed as much of it into his ass as he could. The men fucked for a while, Max impaling himself with Blake's massive member, riding the dick with abandon. All the while, their bodies were producing more and more testosterone, resulting in a huge increase in muscle size. Max, who looked pretty strong, but nothing too out of the ordinary, now looked like a huge stud, definitely the strongest guy at any average gym. And Blake, who previously was a huge guy, was now resembling more of a giant muscle god, 7' tall and over 275 lbs of pure muscle. Finally, Max and Blake couldn't take any more, their bodies begged for release. Before getting up off of Blake's cock, Max unleashed a massive load all over Blake's chest, squirt after squirt of hot seed coating Blake's pecs, abs, shoulders, and face with white cream. It pooled up in the crevices between Blake's muscles and looked incredible. Blake lifted Max up off his dick, commanding him to kneel on the floor. The smaller man complied, and Blake unleashed an even larger torrent of his jizz all over Max, the force of which was almost enough to send him recoiling. The cum hit him with the force of a super soaker, spraying everywhere and pooling up on the floor. Blake screamed and yelled as load after load came gushing from his massive cock. Max, who got a little taste of cum from one of the earlier blasts, was positioning himself to be hit and covered with the most cum possible, and after Blake's orgasm had subsided, he was greedily licking his body, the floor, and Blake himself for every last drop of cum. There was far too much for him to finish, so he resorted to lying down on the floor, covering himself in it. Blake laid there with him, embracing his partner and kissing him intensely. The two men's muscles slowly shrunk, but settled on a resting point still quite a bit larger than they had begun the day with. Blake's cock, before softening, was around 8" long, having begun the day at only 6.5". Sampson surveyed the room from the control area. "Jesus Christ," he commented. "This is much more intense than we could have imagined." He commanded the interns to cycle the room's air several times before entering, incase of any lingering hormones, then to collect the now unconscious men and separate them into two different recovery rooms. "We have a lot of work to do," he concluded. Author's note: Dang, this was a hot part to write. The next part of the story will turn its attention to Matt, who's been changed in more than a few ways since his experience with Blake. Continued here! https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6435-the-testosterone-effect-part-iv/
  6. Hey guys, here's another long one. Hope you enjoy! Kinda sad as there aren't many chapters left to post. Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapters Seven and Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Hard Mountain - Chapter Eleven: Night was beginning to set in as I trekked higher up the mountain, the wind grew colder against my bare skin and I would occasionally shiver. After leaving the cave, the path had gotten very treacherous with collapsed ground I had to jump over. If I had missed by an inch, I would have plunged to my death. At one point the only way to pass was to press up against the face of the mountain and carefully sidestep along the tiniest path that I had just fit my heels on. My body was exhausted, aching and bloody; my feet were bleeding and my back had been cut up from shimmying against the mountain. Out of fatigue I had tripped and my hands and knees were bleeding too, but I soldiered on, refusing to quit. I had come so far and the peak was getting so much closer. Soon the path had run out when I was a few hundred feet away from the summit and the only way up was a near vertical wall. Small rocks bulged out the sides and it looked climbable. I reached up and began to climb, trying to ignore the pain from my hands and feet and the shivers from my frozen body. About halfway up, the stones were getting wider apart so I had to really reach out to get a good hold. There was one rock that I’d really stretched to get a hold onto when my foot slipped. I swore loudly as only my tired arms held onto the rock, feet dangling in the air. I tried to get them to latch onto a stone but they only touched smooth rock. I looked down and almost cried, all the rocks I’d been climbing on were gone, replaced with smooth mountainside. I was beginning to panic; I looked up and saw there was a stone only two feet above me. I tried to pull myself up but my arms wouldn’t obey me. They were exhausted, begging for mercy and throbbing with pain and my fingers were beginning to join them. If I didn’t do something fast then I wasn’t going to be able to hold on much longer and I would plunge to my death. I tried to pull myself up again but it was no use, my body just couldn’t take any more punishment. “I can’t do it,” I said aloud, choking back a sob. “I’m too weak. I’m too weak and I’m gonna die.” This was it for me, I knew it; I was willing to give up now. I started to think about Jack and Danny, wondering if they would feel guilty if I died on this task they had given me. Then I started to think about my Dad, how I would soon be joining him in whatever afterlife there was; would he be proud of me or angry that I had spent the last thirteen years hating him and his memory. For the first time in years I allowed myself to think of him, how even when he was sick and bedridden he would still put on a smile and play with my sister and me, even force himself to get out of bed to go with us to the movies. I finally realised that even at his worst, even when the chemo and cancer and drugs were really taking their toll on him, he would still do his best to be strong for us. I looked up at the mountain above me with determination; I had to be strong now and I had to keep going, I couldn’t let myself give up. I readjusted my grip and pulled myself upward with every last ounce of my strength, grunting in pain as my shoulders and biceps protested. I flung a hand up and grabbed a rock above me, repeating until my feet had something to stand on. I climbed up with a ferocity I had never felt in myself before until, at last, I was pulling myself onto the top of Hard Mountain. I lay on my front gasping for air, my body finally giving out. I had done it; I had climbed right to the very top. Getting back down didn’t matter at that point. I had conquered the mountain with nothing but my bare hands. “You did it. You made it.” I looked up at Jack’s voice and saw he and Danny were walking over to me, stark naked, picking me up and putting my arms around their shoulders. They carried me towards a small pool of water no bigger than a hot tub and lowered me in. The water was warm and about chest high and I leaned against the edge. “I’m so tired,” I mumbled, exhausted. “I know,” said Danny. “It’ll be over soon and we can go home. Whatever happens, don’t leave the pool.” I nodded, too tired to ask what he meant but the wind began to swirl around us. The clouds in the dark sky began to cluster above us, flashes of light coming from deep in the darkness and the soft sounds of thunder echoing from above. A bolt of lightning struck the ground in front of me and I covered my eyes to shield them from the blinding light. When I opened them again, the opaque figure of my father stood before me. He looked just as I remembered him before the cancer, wearing his trademark tight t-shirt and tattered jeans. His muscles were just as they had been, big and broad but he was by no means huge like Jack, just a little smaller than Danny. He walked to the edge of the pool and crouched down. “Dad?” I asked, softly. “Is it really you?” “Shh,” said Dad, smiling. “It’s really me, Sammy.” I smiled back, blinking tears from my eyes. He looked so young, so healthy and happy. “How’s is this possible?” I asked. “This place… I’ve been sent to speak to you by a…. greater power,” said Dad. “I’ve watched you. Not just today but since I… since I passed. I’m so proud of you, son. I’m so proud.” “Daddy,” I said, my voice breaking. “I’m sorry I never saw you in the hospital. I’m sorry I never got to say goodbye to you. I’m sorry for everything.” “Shh… it’s okay,” said Dad gently. “I know. That was one of the tests you did today and you passed.” “Tests?” I asked, confused. “Yes, Sammy,” said Dad. “I know that you have heard the story of Hard Mountain, how men coming of age would climb the mountain to prove their manhood, to become noble and powerful warriors. The mountain is a series of tests designed to show your worth. “First is the test of survival, climbing the mountain alone with nothing but your own skin. The second is the test of courage, being able to face danger even under the fear of death. Everyone stops at that creek, at which point the bear comes to see if you would let fear overcome you. If you stare it down, knowing that the enemy is greater than you are, you pass and all the bear takes is what belongings you brought that wouldn’t be allowed on the mountain. Third is the test of conscience, to prove whether you would let your past mistakes, your pain and regret, overcome you. I’m sorry you had to relive those memories but it was to see, after being forced to confront your repressed feelings, if you would allow them to consume you or accept them and move on. And finally is the test of strength, where the last part of the journey up the mountain involved climbing up the mountainside. It presented the challenge wherein your life was in total danger and, despite fatigue and pain, you could either force your body to keep going or give up and die. You did it all, Sammy. You passed the tests.” “Great…” I said. “So, now what?” “When a person conquers Hard Mountain, they speak with their ancestors to learn how they can be a strong warrior and pass on the family line,” said Dad. “The warrior then receives the power of his ancestors to become that great warrior.” “But Dad, we’re not warriors,” I said. “You were a fireman, grandpa was a newspaper salesman.” “Well… times change,” chuckled Dad. “Son, I just want you to be happy and healthy. You’ve become a man in your own right and I have no clue what to pass onto you. You have a lot of love in your life…” I looked over at Jack and Danny who were sitting nearby, watching me patiently. I blushed and looked back at my Dad. “I’m happy for you, Sammy,” said Dad. “And I just want you to be happy, no matter who you love. What can I give you now that I’m gone?” “Dad when I was kid, when you were alive, all I wanted to be was big and strong like you,” I said. “Even in the face of death you always had a smile on your face. Even when you were getting weaker and sicker, you never gave in until you couldn’t fight anymore. I see that now. I could have been strong like you but I chose not to. And because I was so childish, after you died I stayed weak and lazy. I want to be strong like you, like Danny and Jack. I don’t want to be weak ever again, in mind or in body. I want to be the one to carry the burdens of others, not be carried anymore. I’ve been attracted to guys with muscle because I guess I wanted to replace you in some way. Maybe now I can be like you, and when I look at myself looking bigger I’ll remember how much you meant to me.” My Dad smiled, tears in his eyes. His ghostly hand touched my face and it felt warm, loving. “My Sammy, I’ll always be proud of you,” he said. “If ever you feel lost or need guidance, come back to the mountain, I’ll be waiting for you. But until then, just be the person you want to be. Jack and Danny, I know that they feel very strongly about you. You will always find happiness with them. You were always meant to find happiness with them. I will be watching you. Goodbye Sammy.” “Goodbye Dad,” I said. I’d finally been able to say it and I was comforted in that fact as Dad faded away. The clouds above swirled and the thunder grew louder. I looked up, watching the storm brew within the dark sky. A bolt of lightning struck the water and I felt my body seize and shake. Power was flowing from the water directly into my body. Electricity rippled throughout my body, through every bone, muscle fibre and vein. The lightning faded, the sky cleared and I felt aware of my body for the first time in my life. I got out of the pool as Jack and Danny ran to me. They wrapped me into a tight hug, sandwiching me between their muscular bodies. The feeling of their rock hard muscles crushing me felt good, my cock growing rock hard. “Guys, guys, guys,” I said muffled, as my face was pressed into Jack’s pecs. “I can’t breathe.” They released me and I could finally breathe. I looked down at my body and it was different, my shoulders were wider, my muscles were fuller with noticeable bumps all over me. I wasn’t massive, not a mountain like Jack or Danny, but where once was flatness was now the beginnings of hard molehills. My cuts and bruises were gone, the hair on my body was gone and my skin was completely clear and smooth and there was a little less fat on my body. “I don’t understand,” I said, confused. I grasped my throat, my voice felt a little deeper than normal. “I thought I would be bigger?” Jack smiled, stroking my arms. “Remember what I said yesterday about feeling the rewards of getting bigger, stronger? The mountain gives you the building blocks, it’s up to you to become the warrior.” I nodded and Danny hugged me from behind. “You have changed a lot though,” said Danny, reaching down to my cock. “This is definitely bigger.” I looked down and gasped as Danny’s touch made my cock swell to full hardness in seconds. My cock was no longer average in size and girth but a monster jutting from my legs. It had to be at least at least ten and half inches long, as thick as a can of red bull and hanging below were a pair of big, orange-sized balls churning happily away. “This has changed too,” said Jack, cupping my face. He let go and led me to the pool so I could look at my moonlit reflection. My face was different. It looked a lot like it normally did, but there was more of my father in my face now, more masculinity. A stronger jawline, a straighter nose, thicker cheekbones and thinner cheeks; I could see myself there in the water but it was unfamiliar, though I wasn’t complaining. I looked sexy and I felt sexy for the first time in my life. -- Chapter Twelve: With the mountain conquered, a new journey begins...
  7. Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II Greetings, hope you are enjoying this one. Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6120-umpires-part-one-by-freaky/ Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II A couple of weeks had gone past since the start of term, and the growth of the young man named Blake Smythe. He had started out as a five foot one inch tall, thin, milk sop of a young man and over the course of the summer, at least that's what he tried to tell everyone, grew into a very large, six foot five inch tall, 265lb man, who was also pretty well endowed. In fact his first weekend at the college was very busy with many a young lady visiting and getting it on with him. His parents have drug him home to have doctors look at him, but the college's athletic directors are trying to scoop up more money for scholarships to keep him here. It's Friday night though, and all the rumors about Blake are subsiding right now as everyone sets in to relax and let their cares melt away, at least until they come bearing down back at them sometime around Sunday afternoon. Callum has come into Dubbdub Hall hoping to relax. He's managed to get all homework done for Monday, before the weekend started, and even has the start on most papers he'll need to finish before the term is over. He plops his five foot eleven inch lanky frame into an oversized puffy chair next to a friend of his, Toby. Across the way, in an alcove next to the bar, Callum has seen the same gathering of five guys he's seen the last couple of weeks, including the first time he ever walked in here: Sebastian Knight a 6' 3" 250 pound football player; Mason Fletcher, the slightly muscular, 6' 8" member of the basketball team; Zachary Woode, the 5' 10" 185 pound member of the wrestling team; Brook Wells a 6' 4", 218 pound member of the swimming team, and Connor Rabbits a 6' 1" 180 pound member of the track team. Turning to Toby, he inquired about them. "Hey, Tob. Who are those guys over there?" "Over where?" "There across the way. Near the bar. The ones who usually look like their trying to hold court or something. They always sit together?" "Oh...THEM!" "Them? You make them sound like they're part of the mafia or something." "No, nothing as brutal as all that. They're the Strangwich Strangers." Callum laughed, "The Strangwich Strangers? Why strangers? Are all of them not from around here? Do they all have strange birthmarks or something?" "No, it's just strange that they got together. They're all jocks, but none of them are the most excelled in their sport. Usually each sport is like a fraternity unto itself. One doesn't go hang with the members of a different sport. But they're all different. One's a swimmer, the other footballer, then basketball, track team, and I think one is on the wrestling team. Three of them hooked up their freshman year, and then they picked up two of them their sophomore year and have sat over there in that bank of seats ever since. Don't get me wrong they, don't seem weird or anything. Really real and polite as far as jocks go. It's said in some circles that they might be dating one another. ... ... ... But it was just odd that somehow they managed to connect. Why, you interested in one of them?" "Ha! I wish! No, just curious as I saw them all the time over there. Wondered what their deal was." Callum enjoyed sitting and chatting with his friends, and having a few drinks, but then it felt like they began to hit him. He began to get this tingling feeling all over. It spread and grew until he felt hot a flushed. Then he could feel his blood course through him and thought his head might explode. This feeling was three to four times stronger than what he felt about two weekends ago. Everything about him: his skin, his organs, his bones, his hair, felt like he was being super charged or something, and then... ... ... nothing. The sensation stopped and Callum cleared his head, shaking it so his curly black forest of hair swung back and forth. He wondered what it was as he knew he hadn't had that much to drink. Looking back across the club hall he noticed the five boys were gone. ************************************************************************** Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... Sebastian Knight was in the college gymnasium on a Tuesday night working out to try and developed more mass and strength on his body that didn't seem to be coming. He had reached a plateau his Senior year in high school and couldn't gain weight no matter what he tried: exercises, stretches, protein shakes, he even tried a cycle of steroids and HGH. Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... But that wasn't bothering him right now. No, the football hunk was watching a scene play out across the way: Brandon Brockman the Captain and Quarterback of the college's football team was screaming at some guy and doing his best to intimidate him. "Why are you even in here? You didn't make the team! You're not going to make it next year! You have nothing to work with, goofus! Yeah, you're kind of tall... what... 6' 3", maybe four inches tall, but you have no mass! Not like this! Oooompphhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" And with that Brandon proved his point by doing an impressive double-bi pose. Even though he hadn't worked his arms yet, they still strained his very tight sleeves on his jersey. He was an incredible sight to behold at 6' 6" tall and 290 pounds of muscle, and boy could he move that muscle up and down the field, if he had too! "You're like 160 pounds tops. That's called, 'get my stick for bones broken on the field weight.' You should just get out of the gym and not worry nor try." "Look, I'm just trying to gain some weight. I haven't pressed the issue or made a fuss over not making the football team. I don't even workout when you guys are normally here." "Well, I got to my workout time late! Are you gonna move out or do I have to come back later?" "I'm in the middle of a set." "FINE! Like that'll do you any good." and in a huff Brandon Stormed away. The young man, Santiago, lied back down on the bench and began to do bench presses again. Sebastian felt sorry for the younger man, and his pace on the leg press machine slowed and slowed as he watched Santiago perform his bench presses. Soon he began to concentrate hard on Santiago and chant with Santiago's lifting. "hooooooh" "pump..." "hooooooh" "Pump..." "hooooooh" "PUMP!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP!!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP PUMP!!..." Santiago had to wiggle and squirm, adjust his position every once in a while. He was really beginning to enjoy this workout, the feel of it, the pump of it, the look of it! He didn't know why, but he had to keep on working out! The more he pressed the more Sebastian concentrated on him and chanted the word, "pump!" And Santiago's muscles began to grow and inflate, lengthen and thicken, rise and bunch, pop and flex, growing bigger and bigger and bigger! His neck began to inflate getting thicker and wider. Long strong chords of muscle, tendons and sinew were forming making that neck look like a solid marble column, filling out from ear to ear. If he wasn't for the fact that he was slightly tall one would almost swear he had no neck, that it just disappeared. Then his traps and delts began to bunch and mound, inflating larger and larger.... to mountain ranges were rising into view their peak threatening to meet and over take the head let alone the neck. They drove their way into the delts which kept getting rounder and fuller soft balls, bowling balls, volley balls, basket balls, medicine balls, dodge balls..... so full, so compact, so round. His chest was next, swelling larger and larger, looking like maybe some breasts at first, then old man boobs, then rising and firming up into two small scallops under his sweatshirt. It followed that they grew larger becoming large crescents, then two full sized weight plates, then expanding almost into two full globes of pectoral perfection. Upper arms next began their incredible growth, popping, bunching, swelling, rising, peaking! a small hand ball came out to play, followed by a base ball, then a football, then this mountainous shape began to rise with a peak...then almost two peaks, the bicep's head splitting and forming these glorious peaks and ridges mounding up thicker, higher, denser, stronger, combining with the triceps to make sure Santiago's upper arm flexed thicker than his own head. And oh how those triceps grew from flat planes to small hill, to a mound to having a semi circle, to being a bent piece of steel, to becoming a regular horse shoe, to being a horse shoe for a Clydesdale! Santiago couldn't believe how good he felt and he kept pressing and pressing away, becoming ecstatic over how light the weight was becoming to him. Still his body grew.... His back and shoulders stretched out more and more wider and wider, those massive guns of arms were pushed out from his sides by his ever widening back and lats which formed that hourglass shape...the mighty v...an impossibly wide w.... an insanely wide bracket! Then Santiago rolled and twisted his waist this way and that as tiny ridges and bricks appeared here, there, and everywhere. Small mounds and crevices were popping up everywhere making his sides and front look like the metallic ridged section of a washboard. These abs could bounce a twenty-five pound weight plate, let alone a twenty-five cent piece, off of them. And the swelling and inflation moved on down as Santiago had to move his legs wider and wider apart. First though his ass began to balloon and bubble, getting tighter, firmer, harder, and bulbous. This finally balanced out all the mass he had gained on his back, lats, and shoulders and he could lie somewhat straight on the bench again. Then his legs began to expand, pressing into one another, fighting for room, pushing one another out of the way, off the bench, Mounds and mounds of muscle growing and growing, forming so many tear drop shapes, that kept getting larger and thicker, fuller and harder, if they were actual tear drop they would have to have come from a titan. Then the hamstring tightened and thickened becoming a thick cable chord that could hold up bridges, as the biceps femoris rose and thickened forming the great pop and peak of the back of the thigh. Lastly Santiago's forearms and calves blew up, the first inflating and thickening to look like gigantic turkey legs forming between the hands and the elbow, while the latter began to look like ham hocks that were splitting the hems of Santiago's pants' legs. And it was those splits and tears that caught not only everyone's attention, but Santiago's as well. Waking him up from the revelry of his workout finally becoming easier, he stood up off the bench and had to catch himself from teetering over because he couldn't close his thighs as close together as he could before he began this workout. The entire gym fell silent and was then filled with the din of Santiago's clothes as they split, ripped, tore, and burst open and apart in every possible direction. The calves snapped the seams and back of his sweatpants exposing it's great throbbing heart shape. The thighs burst the seams, the inner fabric near the crotch, and the back of the sweat pants into several lengths and widths of cloth strips. Meanwhile his arms, his shoulders, his back, his chest, and lats were doing the same to his workout shirt. His upper arms had their peaks simply break though the sleeves like a volcano suddenly rising up from the earth. The triceps joined in creating a tear that ran down the arm and to the pits, while the lats thickened and pushed out pulling the circular seams of the sleeve to shirt join apart and began to rip down the sides of the shirt on behalf of the abs which, although impressive, weren't gaining enough in size to split the shirt but to leave nice amounts of room. The delts and traps continued to rip the sleeves and the shoulders of the shirt apart, while the back and chest took the shirt and torn the front and back open as easily as a pair of hands with the help of scissors could. The burst was so strong the front split three-fourths of the way down while the back split all the way down to the shirt hem. Standing and waddling around now in almost nothing but his tennis shoes, Santiago breathed a few times heavily, feeling the sensation rising for one last burst. He raised his hands and brought them down in front while bending over slightly performing the most awe inspiring and perfect most muscular shot. It has also been called the crab shot and now here before them stood a man than performed a pose so huge, so massive, so full of strength and testosterone, this was an Alaskan King Crab... no a Japanese Spider Crab shot... none bigger in the world. Screaming a scream so guttural, so primal, and so loud as he performed this pose, several ladies in the room collapsed, fainted dead away. Quite a few more, including some of the fainted, had completely wet themselves, cumming a bit, seeing the great god-like transformation that had happened before them. The affect wasn't lost on some of the men either, many of them looking, searching desperately for towels or equipment to stand behind. Meanwhile, as Santiago held this pose, veins began to rise up and travel over his body starting from his feet to his ankles, calves and shins, thighs, abs and obliques, lats, chest, traps, shoulders, neck, upper arms and lower arms, and as it did so the muscle groups swelled that much fuller and thicker, became that much harder, stronger, and denser, became that much more defined and striated. Breaking his pose, Santiago, stood up straight and looked like he was starting to walk forward, but suddenly he grunted hard and loud, his body rising up and stretching out that much taller and wider...bigger...Bigger...BIGGER! When he finally could move again, he was simply a monstrous, gorgeous freak of towering muscle. He grabbed his towel and strode towards the door to the showers, just smacking his head on the door frame and then ducking and twisting sideways to get through. Slowly but surely folks began to get their composure, the girls more quickly than the men as they wanted to try and see or at least hear what Santiago was doing in the showers. The men on the other hand took their time as none of them wanted to show they had wet themselves with either cum or pee, and they didn't want to face off with Santiago in the locker room. "Had to through in some height there, Bast. Hope you don't mind." It was Mason. He was sitting in a chair next to the leg press. "I figured if you were going to make him big enough to bring Brandon's records down next year, might as well make him safe for the rest of this year." "At this point he'll probably be brought onto the team this year, much to Brandon's irritation. How tall is he now?" "Let's just say at his current size, no one is going to think of Alejandro Villanueva. He's six foot ten inches tall now..." "And his weight is probably around 380 pounds. Jeeze we created a monster." "Well, he's got a pretty decent personality about him. The only one who'll have to worry about it is Brandon, since the guy could probably overhead press him now with one hand. Don't worry about it. Members of the basketball team were being a dick to the new towel boy. He was hoping to make the team too, but didn't quite have the skills nor the height to do it." "So how tall was he and is he now?" "He was six foot even. Could've pulled off some basketball at this level of college. Now however he's seven - two." "He's not a towel boy now." "He will be until the coaches find out. Then, not by a long shot." "Mas...wanna take out our frustrations in a different way?" "Blowin' up Santiago get you all hot and bothered?" "Tell me you all soft and limp after watchin' that." "HAHA! Nope... not a chance, stockman." ******************************************************************** A few minutes later Sebastian and Mason were rolling each other on the bed in Sebastian's dorm room. At the same time across the campus, and slightly in town, Zachary and Brook were attempting to break a couch in Brook's apartment. Also, Callum was packing up his things after studying in the library, just as a voice carried over a loud speaker to announce that the library was now closed. As Callum stood there stuffing things into his backpack, he began to feel that unusual feeling again. That sudden surge of power that coursed through his body, filling him with a sense of manliness, Virility, POWER!... ... ... And then it subsided, the feeling being reduced to the pins and needles sensation one gets after getting rid of numbness in the fingers or leg. Looking he quickly in every direction, he managed to catch the glimpse of someone slipping around one of the aisles of bookcases. He wanted to take off running after him, but he heard a door open, and then the lights all began to go off in the building. Dashing for the door he nodded and smiled at the lady waiting for all students to leave before locking up with the security guard. Once outside he took a sharp left and made for the alleyway between the library and the student union. It really wasn't an alleyway, and many years of landscaping had tried to hide the existence of this small, barely a person's width strip of land between the two buildings, but the student knew it was there and used it anyway. Callum dashed down this corridor for he knew the sound of the door that was opened and shut, and he knew that that stair case only came out to the left back corner door of the library on the first floor. Reaching it just in time, the door burst open and out ran Connor Rabbits. "GOTCHA!" Callum reached out and hooked Connor in his arms and flung him around, hard, into the out wall of the library. "I know you've been watching me..." "No! No I haven't..." "Don't deny it..." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmmmmm oooh, baby..... say it again...." "Trump!" "Awww yeah that feels so good..." "Now, give it to me, Bast. Give it to me!" "Pump...baby.... PUMP!" "Oooohooo." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmm ooooh, gawd.... Zach....you're so fucking incredible!" "You know what feels even more incredible?" "Oh gawd, YES! Tell me it... tell me it... TELL ME BROOK!" "Plump..." "OH! oooh... OH FUCK! Fuck....fuuuuuck.... oh baby...come here... come here....let me whisper to you....I love....I really love.... ... .... HUMP!" "AWWWWWWWW OOOH YOU FUCKER!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Which one of them are you? Zachary?" "No I'm...uh-huuuuuuuuuuuu...." "What?" "Connor! My name...is Connor..." "And why have you been following me? Why do all this stalking, and then when I look towards where you have been, you walk away? Do you want help with some kind of class for an exam?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "OH SHIT! BAST! Stop...SS...S...S...SSTOP... I'm peaking too soon..." "Oh hell no, bro... pump..... PUMP PUMP PUMP PUMP!" "AWWWWW SHIIIIT! YOU...HUH! YOU FUCKER!.... TRUMP TRUMP TURMP TRUUUUUUUUUMP!" "OH! Ooooooh fuuuuuuuuuck!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "A-HAAAAAAAaaaaaaw!" "What, Brook?" "Can't you feel it? There was just a stronger burst there..." "OOO-HOO.... a ha.... Sebastian and Mason must be at it...." "Well, are we gonna let them ruin it for us?" "Fuck no! We're gonna ride this and add to it. HUMP! hump hump hump HUMP HUMP HUMP HUMP!" "aaaaahhhhhHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOH GAWD! YES! HMMMMMNFGH! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Listen, I don't need any help for an exam... I can't explain it right now, but I can tell you...OH-HO!" "What? Connor, what is it, are you okay? Do you need a doctor?" "Nn..nn...n..no... NO! I'm fine, it's just they're all at it." "Who's all at it... and all at what?" "I can't.... ca---HANT! ooooh.....fuck.... huh...heeee....hoooo.... can't tell you. Look... huh...just give me a phone number or email or something.... your name.... I don't know your na-HAME! OOOOooooooooh....." "It's Callum. What is going on? You look like you're on extacy or something." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "OOOoooooooooooooooh fuck! Mason... do you feel that?" "Yeah.... Zach and Brook must be at it too." "And they just picked up their pace...." "You know what'll get them don't you?" "We can't.... aha....hahahahahaha... we can't.... that wouldn't be... OOOOHOOO! riiiiiiiiight." "Like Connor doesn't enjoy it." "You ready?" "Yeah" "Let's give it to them.... PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP!" "OOOOOOOH DAMN IT! THaaaaaat's fine.... huh-huh--- uh-huh..... TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "AHHHHHHHHYYEEEEEMOTHERFUCKERS!" "Zach?!? What's wroooOOOOOOOOOOH AHUH! FUCK!" "Bast and Mas figured out we're having sex now too and have added Connor's word in." "How fucking cruel. Don't they know what that's going to do to Connor?" "You know what Bast will say about it...." "Like Connor doesn't get off on it. So, love, what do we do?" "Join 'em! HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP!" "AAAAAAAAAHHHH YEAAAAAAAH MY.....UGHH FUCK... MAN! PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP THUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Listen, Callum... I can't talk right now, but I can explain later.... possible... I have to have you..... A-HOOOOOO! OH MAI GAWD!" "Connor... listen, we need to get you to a hospital... You look like you're cramping. You're sweating all over. Your eyes just rolled a bit to the back of your head." "NO! No!....please, don't . Stop... I know what it IS! IS! IS! I... ahee know what it is and it's not a hospital matter. I can't afford to go anyway... Just please trust me.... I can explain it all la-HATER! OH! OH! OH!! OOOOOOOH!! NONONONONONONONONONONO! OHH! OHHH!" "Connor! What is it? What the hell is going on with you?" "They're saying my word...." "What?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Oh fuck! Bast! You beast! My fucking muscle beast! Oh oh!" "Mas, my giant! HMMMMM COME ON! EXPLODE FOR ME! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! OH! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! AH!!! OH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!" "UH, GAWD I! I! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Brook.... BROOK! IT'S BUILDING.... IT'S BUILDING! WITH ME NOW... COME ON.... PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "Hmmmmmm fuck.... oh Za---HACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACKZACKZACK! Hmmmmmm PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "AUUGH OH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMN!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Connor, you've got to tell me what this is. Is there a prescription in your bag or something?" "No-HO! NO! OH GAWD! STOP SAYING MY WORD!" "Who's saying your word? What is your word?" "AWW-HU! no...nononono....No...NO....NOOOOOO! AWWWWWWW AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Connor's eyes crossed, his knees clamped together and his legs buckled as he passed out. A wet spot on his crotch was forming and growing by the second. "SHIT! Connor! Connor! Speak to me....."
  8. brstealth13

    The Testosterone Effect (Part I)

    The Testosterone Effect Part I: Discovery Blake Rodgers had always been different from the other kids in high school. For starters, he was really tall, towering above his peers at 6'5". He fairly built and athletic, weighing in at about 190 lbs; a back-up wide receiver for his school's football team. Blake was well liked and had plenty of friends, but there was something about him that was different - something that he could feel, and that others could feel, but no one could quite place their finger on what it was. Everyone knew he was gay - that wasn't it, and he lived in a liberal city in New Jersey, where people had long stopped caring about things like that. He graduated high school near the top of his class and was accepted to a fairly prestigious research university, where he quickly moved in to the dorms and made friends with his fellow hallmates. One day, a few weeks after the semester started, Blake noticed a flyer on his dorm's community advertising board. VOLUNTEERS FOR A RESEARCH STUDY WANTED Seeking healthy male volunteers aged 18-22 for a paid research opportunity $30 for 2 hours, with more opportunities available if qualified Below there were several strips of paper with an e-mail and phone number printed on them. Blake shrugged and tore one off. "Can't hurt to make a little money," he reasoned. Blake made an appointment with the lab conducting the study and learned a little more about it - it was a research study about men's health and development. Ok, whatever. Apparently all Blake had to do was fill out a questionnaire and complete a few simple medical tests, and then a small blood draw. Easy. So at the time of his appointment, Blake marched across campus to the lab and entered the small waiting room he was directed to by several signs posted in the hall way. The waiting room was not unlike a doctor's waiting room. A few other guys were sitting down with clipboards and forms, some reading magazines while they waited. Blake recognized a few of them from his hall: Liam and John, who were roommates. Blake didn't know them well, but they seemed like nice enough guys. They were pretty cute, too, he thought. Blake checked in with the guy sitting at the front desk, who handed him a clipboard with a form. "The questions are kind of personal," the attendant said. "But you have to answer them truthfully and fully, to get paid. Everything is anonymous." He pointed to a sticker with a barcode on the top of the form. "From now on, everything you do for this study will be tied to your barcode. No personal or identifying information collected. You should read the consent form on the front carefully. Basically, it explains that there's no risk for this part of the study, except for the stress test which you may be asked to do, and the blood draw, which is standard procedure. You can stop at any time if you feel uncomfortable, but you'll only get paid if you stay until the end. If you have any questions you can always ask me. When you're done, put the form in that slot over there," he motioned to the wall, "and return the clipboard. Then I'll call you when we're ready for you." Easy enough, Blake thought. He grabbed a blue ballpoint pen and sat back in one of the plush blue waiting chairs. After filling in some information like height, age, weight, and reading the consent form, Blake moved on to the longer part of the questionnaire. What is your sexual orientation? What is your relationship status? How many sexual partners have you had in the last year? Blake grinned and pridefully checked "homosexual, single, and virgin." Although he had come from a progressive town, there weren't many gay guys back in his high school. Which of the following describes your build? Do you naturally (without shaving or trimming) have an average, above average, or below average level of body hair? The questions were getting weirder. Athletic, and above average (although Blake had a perfectly smooth and hairless chest, and back, he shaved all the time to keep it that way. Blake hated his body hair, but he did enjoy having exceptionally hairy armpits and a thick treasure trail). How often per week do you masturbate? Is your sexual drive average, above average, or below average? Jeez, these questions! Blake checked 12-14, and above average. He was one horny motherfucker. A few more questions followed, none too personal, mostly about health issues and medical history. Blake turned in the form and returned to his chair, playing games on his phone while he waited. About 10 minutes later, the door at the end of the room swung open and the man from before called out, "Rodgers, Blake!". Blake got up and followed the researcher down a long white hallway and into an exam room. "How's it going there Blake, I'm Dr. Samson, I'll be your liason for the study. For now we're going to just do a few tests, take some blood, and you'll be out of here $30 richer. We'll analyze your results and let you know in about a week if we think you'd be suited for future rounds of the research - we're only looking for individuals with specific characteristics for this study. In future rounds, there'd be a lot more potential for payment, but whether or not you're qualified isn't something you can control. My colleagues are monitoring what's going on through that window (he pointed). Again if you'd like to stop at any time, or have questions, let me know. "First we're going to be doing some tests on how your body responds to various stimuli. We'd like to attach a few leads to your body, so could you take off your clothes - leave your underwear on." Blake complied, removing his gray tank top and blue gym shorts, revealing a slightly pale, perfectly hairless and built chest. His package filled out his tight white briefs nicely. Dr. Samson was over the corner of the room, grabbed a bundle of white wires with small adhesive pads on one end. When Sampson turned around, he was really impressed with Blake's body. Damn, I'm straight as they come, but this kid is a real hunk, he thought. He attached the leads to different parts of Blake's body: a few on each pec, his abs, his biceps, several on his back, his calves, and down his leg; finally, two in his armpits. When Blake lifted his arms, he revealed a massive bush of dark brown hair. Sampson looked back at the window then back to Blake, grinned nervously and stepped away, retrieving the equipment for the blood draw. He had Blake flex his bicep and skillfully withdrew only about 35 ccs of blood from his arm. He patched Blake up. "Ok, I'm going to leave the room now. We're going to project things onto the wall in front of you. You can sit down. Just do what comes naturally and don't worry about your surroundings, just focus on the images we show you. It might seem weird at first, and it might seem like nothing's happening, but we'll be picking up subtle responses your body makes with the leads." Sampson closed the door behind him and walked into the projection room behind the window, where is colleagues were sitting. "Ok, we're ready to start in room 3," he said. "I think this kid might be one of them! Something about him... and his survey answers..." One of Sampson's female associates shh'd him, and queued up the first round of images. Blake sat in his plastic chair staring at the wall. Suddenly, it lit up with pictures from a projector: about one every 10 seconds. They were mostly pointless images: a ball, an apple, a playground, a woman, a man. Later, another woman, wearing only a short skirt and a tank top. Blake guessed she was supposed to be hot. Next, a man, shirtless and flexing. Now he was hot, Ryan thought. "Ok, that's it, just like his survey said," the woman said, motioning towards the monitor tracking the leads' measurements. "Move to M2." Next up, another guy, just his face, smiling into the camera. Not bad, thought Blake. A few more inocuous pictures: a football, a palm tree, a high school cheerleader, then a pair of briefs. Blake was getting bored, but the researchers were getting excited. "M3?" More pictures, getting more sexual in nature. Three guys standing in a lockerroom, in their underwear. This was getting hot. Next, a guy lifting weights, a wrestler, a bowl of cereal (wtf?), another woman (boo, bring back the guys!), and finally, a guy in a speedo. "You see, we show him neutral images to measure background readings, and to prevent his response from going too high after showing too many stimulating images in a row. We show him feminine images to measure his negative response, and a string of positive images to get him really riled up! Mostly we've seen what you'd expect, straight guys getting hot and bothered about girls, and gay guys getting hot and bothered about men. But the goal is to make him lose control," Sampson explained to an intern, who was taking notes. "Go to M4." M4 was basically one step below porn. It started with two shirtless guys kissing, next a man modeling in a tight jock strap, a group of naked guys standing side by side with their hand covering their junk. Fuck! I really want to jerk off right now! Blake thought. He was sweating and had a half boner forming in his briefs. He eased the tension by rubbing his chest and crotch, being careful to avoid the leads. "Sir? Do you think we can push him to M5?" the woman asked. The images of M4 cycled on screen and Blake's readings of horniness increased steadily. "Close the shutter," Sampson said. "And do it. M5." M5 was porn. Image after image of muscular studs fucking and sucking, everything under the sun from orgies to 69s to hardcore jackhammering. A red one minute timer appeared on the scientists' screen. A time limit for Blake to respond how they wanted. Blake was freaking out. Fuck, fuck, fuck! How can they do this to me, this is torture! I'm so embarrassed! A full boner had pitched a tent in his briefs and he was softly rubbing it through the fabric. He was sweating like a pig, rubbing his chest with his free hand. Slowly though, Blake was losing control. As sexy image after image came up in front of them, he felt a mysterious feeling building inside of him, telling him to stop caring, to stop holding back, to just let it all out and be the primal man he wanted to be! Blake moaned and grunted loudly. "FUCK!" he screamed, out loud this time. Finally, he couldn't stop himself. He ripped off his white briefs and sprung his huge 6" cock free, jerking furiously. "He's responding favorably," the female scientist noted. Although the window was now closed, they could tell what Blake was doing based on their readings. "Excellent! This is the first man we've had who had a full response!" Sampson beamed. "Prioritize the results of his blood test. I'll monitor his readings until he's done and send in a sample recovery team when he's gone. Lyanne, prep room 4 for the next patient." Blake continued beating himself off in a rage. He was pleasuring himself like a beast, sweating as if he just completed a 10K in 90F heat, grunting and howling like a monster, stroking his balls, nipples, and chest. Images on the screen had subsided for short clips, with no audio, of guys fucking and sucking each others' cocks. Finally, Blake couldn't hold it in anymore, and unleashed a torrent of jizz, spray himself in the face, chest, and stomach. When his huge orgasm had finally ended, Blake breathed heavily. What the fuck have I done? Holy shit! I'm a freak! I just beat off in front of those scientists like an animal! I've never seen that side of me before... "I'm so, so sorry, " Blake said. "I've never been more embarrassed... it's like I just lost control of myself." Sampson's voice filled the room. "Don't worry, Blake. It's alright. We knew this was a possible result of the test; we have a shutter on the window and you had total privacy... aside from the readings coming in. There's some towels in the corner of the room which you can use. Just leave 'em on the floor when you're done. You can also use the shower down the hall to get cleaned up - totally private." Blake nervously wiped the cum off his chest, pulled his briefs back on and carried his clothes with him out the door and down the hall to the shower. Once he had left, an intern entered the room and gathered the cum-stained towel and brought it down to the research lab. "I think we've finally found one..." Sampson said. "This boy's life is about to become a lot more interesting." To Be Continued... Authors Note: Hey guys, hope you liked my first story. This is just the beginning, I'm hoping to write a lot more parts to come and I'll try to be consistent with updating this. I know this part didn't have any muscle growth but it was mainly to set up the storyline and introduce the main character. Next time, we'll learn exactly what's different about Blake and how it affects his life... stay tuned! Feedback appreciated!
  9. Blaine is quite popular at his gym. He always comes in from his morning grind all worked up before he warms up to get into his routine. He has a tendency to socialize a fair amount, but it isn't overly distracting to the other athletes around him. Notably, he has tremendous camaraderie with the bigger guys because he understands their needs to get as freaky as possible. He always works out extremely hard pumping iron, benching his own body weight pretty consistently, trading deadlifts with some of the bigger guys, and even spots them occasionally. One of them has even invited him over to their place to just hang out if he ever wants to. This guy in particular is actually quite fond of Blaine in fact but doesn't want to intrude in his personal life. This big guy, Luke, is quite muscular and has relatively low body fat. He doesn't shave his body hardly ever at all and stays naturally hairy during most of the seasons. His pecs have that nice round balloon shape and his nipples are always peeking out from both sides of the tanks he wears. His abs have hair that snake through every separation that a good chunk of the hairy bodybuilding community apparently want as well. He has tremendous quads that he has been working on for quite some time so they can catch up to his immense upper body. Blaine has grown quite fond of Luke lately and has seen him naked numerous times in the showers after they have completed some unreal workouts. He tries not to make it obvious but has caught glimpses of him at times when he cleans up. Surprisingly, the huge bodybuilder never notices him looking. They both have locked on each other’s eyes before when Blaine spots for him. He usually just stands there without moving for a few seconds and won’t say anything. Most of the time, he gets a smile from the big brute and they continue the routine. They both have a noticeable chemistry judging from what other guys have been talking about but they both realize that they are not physically equal in any way. On one day in particular, Blaine goes in to take his shower like he always does after a grueling workout and notices that there is no one else in the locker room with him except some hulking figure that seems to have come out of nowhere. It startles him at first but amazingly he is not afraid of it. It hands him a small bottle that looks like one of those energy shots and just turns around to walk around the corner leading into the shower area. He goes to look for it, but once he turns the corner to where he saw it go to, it is gone from his sight. The bottle he is holding doesn't have anything written on it. He looks at briefly and doesn’t hesitate to drink it down. After waiting a few seconds, it tingles inside his stomach for a couple of moments and is done. He finishes putting his clothes on in the locker room, leaves the gym, and goes about the rest of his day at back at work before going home to sleep like he usually does. He returns the next day to start his routine like he always does and feels incredibly good. He arrives at the gym just before the other big lifters do and feels more rested than he ever has in his life. Once he gets situated and begins pumping iron, he notices that his workouts have gotten much easier for some reason. He starts benching the weight he was doing the day before and realizes that it feels light as a feather. ‘Whew damn, this could be quite the day for me. I feel so jacked and I have hardly done anything yet.’ When some of the other brutes make it in and start lifting themselves, he tells one of them to put more plates on the bar for him. When he goes to lift the bar up, he hears a popping sound coming from chest area and realizes that when he does a rep, it rises a little. He does another rep and it starts to rise a little further. He laughs as he goes through the entire routine and makes his muscles grow each time he completes several reps in several sets. The guys that are around him stop lifting to look over in awe. ‘Fuck yeah! I love how my body is responding to this workout. *feels it still growing* Damn, it shouldn’t feel this fucking good, but damn I want it to keep growing.’ His growth is so jaw-dropping that the outfit he is wearing is practically painted on top of his expanding frame. Luke just so happens to be standing nearby and can't stop watching his workout buddy from growing into a muscle monster. His eyes lock on to Blaine’s chest as it continues to expand as his pecs hang heavily over top of the emerging ten pack that is straining to rip through the wet fabric over top of them. His forearms are swelling violently as his veins triple in size and swell all the way up his incredibly huge bulbous biceps and shoulders. They are getting dangerously close to busting through the fabric as his legs explode in size as well. He is attracting a huge crowd now, but gets up to avoid giving them all an even bigger show. At this point, he has gained a decent amount of muscle and is now beginning to split the fabric in his favorite Under Armour shirt. He walks past Luke on purpose and feels the big guy’s body hair brush against his own monstrous cannons and moans in satisfaction. The hairy brute stares intently at the mammoth bubble butt forming inside the growing stud’s pants and moans as well. Luke grunts a few times to get his attention and motions for him to come back over to where he is standing so he can feel his body. ‘Hey Blaine, I want to know your secret. Maybe you can let me explore a few options.’ Blaine smiles as he turns around to look at him, but shakes his head that he won’t come back. Instead, he turns back around and walks into the locker room. Luke walks behind him slowly which makes Blaine a little bit nervous. The other men in the locker room can sense that something is about to happen and stop to watch the proceedings. He grabs Blaine from behind and attempts to lift all 240 pounds of him. The smaller muscleman yells and tries to get out of the arms of the hairy brute, but is unsuccessful. ‘What is your problem man? I can’t understand why you are so interested in me all of a sudden. You are still bigger and stronger than me, so why even bother?’ Blaine reaches down and presses on Luke’s huge, vascular forearms and feels something happening again to his own. His nicely formed arms are stretching and popping once again as they form even larger bowling balls. The feeling is spreading all over his body as his chest pushes out even further and completely rips through his shirt. The sound of stretching can be heard coming from all over his frame as the pants he is wearing shred exposing the enormous tree trunks that were hiding from within. His bloated 9 inch cock flops back and forth as it drops a stream of precum on the ground. His muscles are now expanding on top of each other. ‘OH SHIT! I CAN’T STOP IT! (voice deepens) FUCK….*stretch* *pop* YEAH! I WANT MORE!’ Luke can’t hold him any longer and lets go as they both fall on to the ground. The weight of the two muscle monsters shatters all the glass in the locker room as all the porcelain tiles in the shower area crack under the pressure. The men hanging out around them start to realize that this may not be the best place to be at as they all start shuffling out the locker room doors. Blaine can't believe what is happening to him as he tries to get back up and goes over to get on one of the weight scales. ‘OHH FUCKING YEAH! DAMN LUKE, I AM SO FUCKING MASSIVE NOW!’ His giant new feet explode from his shoes and break the scale instantly like it is made of cardboard. He turns around and goes back over to Luke to pick him up with his new 25" right arm and dares him to try and get out of his grasp. The hairy bodybuilder flails about as he can’t even budge. ‘Let go of me man, I just wanted to worship you a little, not to antagonize you. You are starting to hurt me now.’ Blaine tears the rest of his pants off and starts petting Luke’s crotch with his left arm. The now smaller hairy brute lets his aggression dissipate as he lets the giant bodybuilder know that he can do whatever he wants to do now. In fact, he is in complete ecstasy. ‘Ahhh man…..you win. I can’t fight you off anymore. Your insane power drives me crazy. Please don’t kill me okay?’ ‘I won’t kill you Luke, I just need to satisfy my hunger.’ He puts the hairy stud down to start licking Luke’s hard cock through the speedo he is wearing. He moans in delight as Blaine sucks on the head of his cock. He takes his left thumb, grabs the fabric, and pulls on the speedo shredding it with ease as he starts sucking on huge 10 inch hairy member hitting him in his face. Luke is putty in his arms now as he feels Blaine’s throat gulping it all the way down to the base of his cock. The giant muscle monster can feel Luke’s cum building up inside his balls as they bounce against his massive neck. ‘UHHH GAWD MAN, I CAN’T HOLD IT BACK ANY LONGER, FUCK ME I HAVE TO CUM…..’ ‘Give me your hot flood Luke and I promise you I will return the favor!’ Luke lets his cum fly down inside Blaine’s eager throat as he pulls the hairy brute into him. They both growl loudly as they feel each other’s thick bodies against each other. *gulps several times* ‘MMMM FUCK. It is so delicious Luke! I want you to feed me more stud!’ *sucks harder* Blaine sucks harder and faster on him to make the hairy big man rear back. He yells at the ceiling as he feels another load building up inside his balls. The giant muscleman massages both of them with his big hands and mouth for several more minutes. ‘Gawd Blaine, why do you want my cum so badly?’ *feels himself getting lightheaded now* ‘You will find out later Luke and I promise you that you won’t regret it.’ Luke unloads another thick creamy load down inside Blaine’s throat as the two exhausted men finally fall down on to the floor. The locker room appears to be heavily damaged now from the carnage, but they are completely oblivious to this. As they lie there, Luke wonders what Blaine meant when he kept making promises to him. The new muscle monster lying there beside him may have a few tricks up his sleeve that may shock the hairy brute once he can muster enough energy again.
  10. Newmassaddict

    Growth, Part 3

    The next instalment; enjoy. Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE 3 We drove back to my place. I could tell Tyler was nervous because he barely talked. I did notice him feeling his swollen biceps. I couldn’t help but smile. Once inside I mixed two massive protein drinks. I handed one to Tyler and ordered him to guzzle it fast. He did just that. A few drops of the drink ran down his chin. I finished my drink and stepped towards the young bodybuilder. I grabbed him hard around his thick neck and pulled his face to mind. I licked the stray drops of protein drink off his chin then kissed him deep and hard. He let out a low moan and grabbed hold of my bloated biceps. I grabbed him around his waist, flexed my arms and hoisted the 240lb stud off the floor. He moaned again. I walked across the kitchen with Tyler in my arms, lifted him even higher and tossed him onto the kitchen island. He let out a groan and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. “Rip my fucking clothes off” I said. He reached for the collar of my soaking wet tank and tore it away very easily. He grabbed each leg of my now skin tight gym shorts and pulled them apart without any effort. This kid had skills. I grabbed hold of his tank top with one hand and his shorts with the other. I gripped hard and with one violent tug he was left in just his underwear. We both had raging hard-ons. “Time to feel some real power.” I grunted. I grabbed each of Tyler's ankles and pulled him close. He sat up and instantly started groping my swollen traps. I flexed them hard and thick veins criss-crossed their surface. “So fucking huge” Tyler moaned and kneed the dense muscle. I grabbed his head and slammed it into my freakishly pumped pecs. Tyler immediately started licking the beads of sweat that ran down my smooth skin. I bounced each blood filled pec muscle in the kids face as he devoured every drop of moisture. I ran my meaty hands down Tyler’s thick back; caressing every bump and mound. When I reached his ass I tore his underwear away. I cupped his firm, ripped glutes and hoisted him off the counter top. He wrapped his thick quads around my waist and squeezed his ass hard. He let out a whimper of pain but started to kiss me passionately. I carried him to the living room and stood in front of a huge full length mirror. The site was nothing less then incredible. My 300+ body looked down right scary. Fully pumped, ripped and wet from sweat I didn’t even look human. Tyler’s back was flared as he hung onto my hulking frame. His huge quads flexed and tightened around my solid midsection. Although I completely dwarfed him, we looked like one massive ball of steroid infused muscle. “Fucking freaky” I yelled as I let go of Tyler. He turned to face the mirror. “Take my underwear off.” I told him. With a smirk Tyler knelt down and grabbed the elastic waist band with his teeth. Looking up at me he wrapped he hands around my massive quads and slowly started to lower my underwear. “Stand up.” Both naked we started to pose. Tyler mimicked my poses. Our cocks were rock hard and the more we flexed the sweatier we got. Tyler would moan every time I hit a different pose. He never broke his stare from my gruesomely pumped body. I finished with the same astounding most muscular crab pose he had witnessed in the bathroom. Tyler stopped posing a turned to face the massive beast beside him. Looking him in the eyes I leaned in closer and flexed even harder. He couldn’t look away. “Flex harder!” He screamed. “Grow bigger. You look fucking sick!” His reaction triggered something primal in me; something I’ve never felt before. I was always the one that thought you can never be too big but to hear someone else say the same things to me was an incredible feeling. I let out a savage scream and tensed my entire body. Through the sweat in my eyes I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Gone was the roided up freak I saw before. In its place was something no longer human, no longer normal. Slabs of grotesquely overdeveloped muscle erupted from my body. I could see myself growing and mutating. Tyler expression was a mix of lust and pure terror. There was no logically way I should have been able to hold this pose this intensely for so long but I felt like I never had to stop. My cock was pressing on my stone hard abs and cum was dripping down it’s shaft. Another 30 seconds passed and my entire body was shaking violently. I turned to face Tyler let out another wall shaking scream. Suddenly warm cum was covering my chest and his. We both came an incredible amount, coating each other. Neither one of us had touched our cocks. I finally released the pose and we both collapsed on the living room floor. We lay there for close to fifteen minutes panting and groaning. When I was finally able to stand up I made us two more large protein shakes. Once drank we made our way to the bathroom. Naked and still semi-erect we showered and explored each other’s massive bodies. We barely spoke, just flexed and touched each other. Once clean I guided Tyler to the large king bed. He looked ready to pass out from exhaustion but I was just getting started. I laid my densely muscle-packed body on top of his. He struggled to accommodate my size. We wrestled around the bed for a few minutes before we were both rock hard again. “Fuck kid, you are really loving all the muscle aren’t you?” I asked. “Oh hell yeah! I’ve never been this turned on Dave.” He said between sucking on my hard nipples. “Then I guess it’s time to turn it up a notch” I wrapped my bulging arms around the smaller muscle stud and hoisted him off the bed. I powered his bulky frame higher until his hard cock was in my mouth. He let out a loud moan as I begin to suck. I curled his body up and down as I took his entire cock in my mouth. His 240lb body felt light in my arms but I could feel my muscles getting pumped. Placing one hand on his chest and the other on his upper thighs I grunted and pressed him over my head. “Feel that power” I said in a low rumble. I performed 6 reps with him and tossed him onto the bed. “Your turn.” I said “stand up and give me a bearhug. Use ALL your strength. I want you make me hurt.” “What!? I can’t lift you.” Tyler responded. “I wasn’t asking. Show me what that muscle can do. Show me how freaky you can get.” I commanded. Tyler wrapped his arms around my upper body and locked his hand together. His naked body pressed against my mammoth back and glutes. He groaned and tried to lift me but I barely moved. “Again!” I yelled. He adjusted his grip and tried again. To his surprise my feet left the ground; but only by a little. Sensing what was happening, he let out a growl and lifted again. I was surprised as he was when I rose higher. Next he started to apply more pressure around my body. His already tense forearms exploded in size and new veins started to creep across the surface. His legs started to shake but he was able to hold my in the air. “Aaarrrrgggghhhh!” he yelled and let go of his grip. I turned and smiled, grabbed his shoulders and pushed him to the bed. “Good job stud. That was some serious power.” I grabbed hold of his ankles and pulled him towards me. I spread his smooth, hard quads and shoved my throbbing dick inside him. Tyler let out a loud scream then said in a laboured voice “FUCK ME”. I smiled and started to pound his ass harder. Thrusting so hard I had to keep a hold of his thighs to stop him from falling off the bed. I have fucked many big men but Tyler was able to withstand my powerful body. Just when I thought he would resist he would look at me and mouth “more”. We fucked for three hours that night. In every conceivable position. When all was said a done, I had cum three more times and Tyler had five times.
  11. MightyMike81

    The Ad Man

    My contribution to the forum however I never wrote it. It was something I found on my computer. Some FanTCMan/FanTCDude wrote it. Let's just say I never make it to the end of the story Hope you guys enjoy! Mr. Tucker Forrest had every reason to think that he was as powerful as his position. His company had remained small by ad industry standards, but by specializing in sports related accounts, and landing several of the largest, T. Forrest Inc. had become a significant player. His select staff were all sports devotees of one kind or another, and knew better than most just how to service their accounts. One area that Tucker had not yet locked up was sports nutrition and supplements, but he thought he was about to nail that one, too, with the help of one of his top account execs, Larry Littleman. Tucker had hired Larry based on the fact that he was a personal fitness trainer with serious qualifications in physical therapy, nutritional therapy and non-traditional supplements. Larry also had the outgoing personality and the looks to be successful as an AE. Tucker had, in fact, secured Larry's services not only as an AE, but also as his own personal trainer. Tucker was strikingly handsome and well built and he had every intention of maximizing those attributes professionally. After several months, Tucker discovered that Larry was not just into maintaining a fit, toned, cut physique. Larry was really more into bodybuilding. Eventually he told Tucker he didn't care at all about competing as a professional bodybuilder, but he did have a personal goal of building himself up to where he could. Tucker wasn't about to let himself be pushed in that direction, and he wasn't sure how that kind of body would be received on one of his AEs. When Tucker hired Larry, even before he saw him in workout clothes, he could tell he was built, but having a great looking staff of athletes was what he wanted. Larry was one of those guys who would drive women crazy. He had the face of a daytime soap opera star and a head of thick, dark blond hair to go with the face. Even in business clothes, he had the posture of a man proud of his body. His loose fitting slacks showed a great butt, and his dress shirts showed a pair of nicely developed pecs and arms that pretty much filled his sleeves. When, in their talks about workout goals, Forrest realized that Larry was serious about building himself up to the proportions of a bodybuilder, he felt he needed to say something. He thought that Larry's credibility as an AE might be compromised if people thought he was becoming some kind of freak. But Larry said, very respectfully, that he felt that how he developed himself was his business, and that it shouldn't get in the way of his effectiveness. In fact, he told Tucker, he was working on landing an account that could become huge. Tucker was intrigued. Larry told him that some new bodybuilding supplement had been developed, and the inventors were looking for test subjects and an agency to represent their product. T. Forrest was a natural, and they had sought out Larry to get to Tucker. Larry told Tucker that they needed to complete just a couple more tests, and they'd be ready to go to market. He also told him that he, himself, was to be a test subject. Tucker immediately thought about having his own in-house testimonial, if this supplement worked. Larry told him he was scheduled to meet with them that night and would report back the next day. These guys were anxious to get moving and get rich. The next day Larry called in to say he couldn't come in that morning. He told Tucker that he'd taken their stuff the night before, and it did work. In fact it worked so fast and so well, he had to get some new clothes to wear. He said that the prospective clients had asked to meet with him, Tucker, at lunch to discuss plans for a media launch of the product. Larry said he'd meet him there, and named one of the top restaurants in town. Larry thought about it all morning. Would he be able to see a difference on Larry? He knew, if it worked, the market for this kind of thing could be vast. When he walked into the restaurant, escorted to the table by the maitre d', his mouth dropped open. Facing him was Larry, flanked by two men he assumed to be the clients by their extraordinary physiques, obvious even in business suits. Larry was grinning with pride as he stood to greet Tucker, the source of his pride clearly manifested. Tucker openly stared at Larry. So did almost everyone else in the restaurant. He was not wearing a jacket; just dress slacks, shirt and tie. He was huge. His arms more than filled the sleeves and strained the material of the extra large shirt. His back was so wide Tucker could see from the front how his lats flared thickly, pulling the fabric tight, causing it to cling to the huge pectoral muscles that sat broad and massive on his chest. Larry apologized for not wearing a jacket, saying that when he tried to get into his this morning, he couldn't get his arms into the sleeves. But, he said to Tucker, who cares when it's obvious that the product works. He acted overjoyed, showing Tucker how dramatically it had worked on him since about five thirty the night before, flexing one of his huge arms so that the shirt looked about to split open from the strain. And, he told his boss, it's still working. It takes twenty four hours to do its complete job. And it feels absolutely wonderful. Tucker's emotions bounced around as he sat discussing ideas for a campaign, convinced by what he saw that the potential for the product was huge, but not convinced that a physique like Larry's, or even these clients', would go over with the average guy. In fact, he felt a little embarrassed by Larry's size and his uninhibited display. Larry, meanwhile, maintained an infectious level of enthusiasm about the results he was experiencing and how he felt. He said he could almost feel his clothes getting tighter. As Tucker listened, he couldn't help but imagine what that must feel like, to have such massive muscles that they could be too big to be contained by a shirt, even an extra large tent of a shirt like Larry was wearing. They all laughed about various scenarios of guys using the product and growing huge in different situations, like at the beach or during an airplane flight. Or sitting in a fancy restaurant at lunch. Imagine some guy in his business suit suddenly getting too big for his britches. Tucker laughed, but his imagination was working too effectively all of a sudden. He could imagine how strange that would feel, the trousers becoming tight on the legs, tight in the crotch. Or the jacket sleeves feeling too tight when bending the arms to lift a bite of food or a glass. His imagination was producing such vivid pictures that he could actually feel what that would be like. He could imagine his reactions, a combination of panic and exhilaration. Suddenly the restaurant felt stuffy and hot. Just thinking about that made him feel jittery. His skin was itching. Just a little, when he first noticed it, then growing stronger, like he had hives creeping up his arms and legs, then all over his groin, then spreading from his groin all up his stomach and chest. He couldn't let himself sit there and scratch or sweat in front of these new clients, and he felt embarrassed that his reaction to thinking about what this product could do was so strong. He excused himself and went to the bathroom. When Tucker got into the bathroom, the mirrors gave him evidence that those sensations of his clothes feeling tighter were not just his imagination. As soon as he was inside the door, he frantically scratched the raging itching of his chest and stomach, and he thought, strangely, that his pecs felt bigger to him. He looked at his reflection and saw that his jacket looked too small, too snug. Maybe he just hadn't noticed this morning. After all, he had been building up with Larry's training routine. The itching was feeling out of control. He scratched all down his arms to the back of his hands. He looked at them in shock. The backs of his hands were covered with short, dark hair, hair that hadn't been there before. He unbuttoned his cuff, pushed up his sleeve, and saw the same kind of dark hair growing on his forearm. This couldn't really be happening! He quickly unbuttoned the front of his shirt. All that itching was being caused by dark hair sprouting thickly all over his chest and stomach. He looked just like one of those hairy guys who shaves and lets it grow back It was short and lay flat on his skin, but already he could see the swirls and pattern it was making. It wasn't his imagination at all. And it wasn't his imagination that his clothes were getting tighter. His arm muscles were bigger, and so were his pecs. They must have slipped him some of their product. He pulled himself together, buttoned his shirt, which was now almost tight across his chest, and returned to the table. There, he asked them what was going on. Larry told him that they had all felt the best way for him to understand the product was to experience it himself. Tucker tried to hold back his panic. He asked how much they had given him, and one of the clients, Jake, told him they had given him a basic, full dose, like Larry had taken. Now Tucker stared at Larry with a new and different kind of interest. Panic subsided and curiosity set in. His mind could barely grasp the fact that he could soon be as massively built as Larry. He looked at the way Larry's arms, at rest, strained the material of his huge sleeves, filling them up tight and full, and bulging insanely when he lifted or bent his arms at all. Across his gigantic chest his pecs stood out like pillows filled with steel, straining the fabric, pulling the buttons. He noticed that, at his collar where he had loosened his tie, there was hair creeping up and out over the collar. Tucker knew that Larry had had a completely hairless torso. It looked good, he thought. What a strange thought to cross his mind, that hairon a guy's chest would look good. Or not. But it did look good to him, kind of darkly masculine and sexy. Tucker felt himself sweating as the conversation at the table continued as if nothing strange were happening. His itching had not abated, and he guessed that he was feeling hair continuing to grow. Strange, but suddenly he found the idea growing of body hair very hot. He wished he could look. He tried to act casual and continue to eat and talk and drink, but every time he lifted something to his mouth, he could feel his arm a little bigger inside his sleeve. Soon, even the arm at rest began to swell against the fabric of his shirt and jacket. His clothes were becoming uncomfortably tight. He felt his slacks becoming tighter and tighter. At first he just felt the tightness in his thighs, but soon he could feel his calves filling the fabric. At the same time, the material grew tighter around his hips, and he figured his glutes must be getting bigger, too. And he also realized, to his astonishment, that the crotch of his slacks had started to constrict him in his groin, crowding his genitals. With the hand in his lap, he felt himself, confirming his most outrageous suspicion. What was inside the crotch of his pants was also growing bigger, and with his thighs pulling his pants tight, his dick and balls had no place to fall, and suddenly, there was his meat making bulges in his slacks. His meat! How big was it getting? He could feel that there was more there, crowded, sensitive, even his balls making their own bulges with their swollen size. He began to feel extremely self conscious and, at the same time, extremely turned on by what he felt. He felt his dick starting to swell and grow hard in his pants. With his hand, he could feel the size of its head and it didn't feel real as it crawled, growing bigger and harder, along the side of his groin, over his thigh toward his hip bone. He couldn't stand up now without showing the whole restaurant the effects this transformation was having on him. He wanted to be angry. He couldn't believe they had done this without telling him first, and he told them so. Larry asked if he would have gone along with it. He said probably not, and Larry said that's why they hadn't asked. But his anger was being quickly swallowed up by his growing feeling of excitement. Strange, he thought, but even as he was sitting there, he knew that something was changing, not just in his body, but in his head, too. He had been on Larry's case about getting too big, with his bodybuilding, to keep his place as an acceptable ad man, and now, suddenly, he was looking at Larry's enormous size and finding it exciting, even desirable. In fact, he was sure he could see Larry getting even thicker and more massive as they sat there, his shirt tighter, more revealing, causing increasingly strong waves of erotic stimulation to radiate through him. His collar grew tight and he felt hot. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned the collar button, and when he did, he felt hair growing at the base of his throat out of his collar. The waiter cleared their plates and brought coffee while Larry and the other two discussed the incredible potential of their product, once its ability to transform was made public. The one called Ted joked that they seemed to be making it public right now. Larry sat up tall in his chair, grinning, swelling his chest, replying that they sure were. His huge muscles strained the fabric of his shirt. He was enormous and Tucker couldn't believe his eyes. But he knew that they didn't mean just Larry when they talked about going public. He could barely move his arms, the back of his jacket pulled so snugly against his back and shoulders. It felt as though he were wearing a child's jacket and slacks. The sleeves were so tight with his arms relaxed, that he couldn't bend them without the material straining like a leather restraint belt. The top several buttons on his shirt, over his chest, were pulling, straining, about to pop. Tucker was filled with a confusion of emotions. He wished he were any place but a public restaurant. He could no more hide what was happening to his body than Larry could. He knew he must be starting to look ridiculous in his clothes. People around the restaurant were looking at them, commenting in whispers to each other. But he also felt a certain envy at how Larry seemed to be inviting the stares, how he not only didn't seem to care, but looked proud to display his transformation, his increasingly massive size. Oddly, he realized, he sort of felt that way, too. He felt like some deeply hidden desire, some drive he had never acknowledged, was being forced into his reality, and he had no choice but to accept and embrace it. There was no sense fighting what was happening, since it was happening for all to see. A growing sense of enjoyment, an intense, profound, erotic satisfaction crept through his consciousness as he began to admit to himself how hot he felt, his muscles growing big and hard, becoming like those of a real bodybuilder. Tucker reached for his coffee, and felt the seam down the side of the jacket under his arm, where his lats were swelling beyond the jacket's capacity to hold them, start to rip open. When he bent his arm to lift the cup, the seam down the back of the sleeve also began to give way with a tearing of the threads. If he didn't get out of the jacket right now, he would be treating the other diners, who were already watching, to the sight of his clothes splitting open before their eyes. He asked one of the men to help him get out of the jacket. He struggled his arms out of their confines, and when he twisted to hang the jacket on the back of the chair, the second button of his shirt gave in to the strain of his mounding pecs and popped off. He had to loosen his tie more, and since it was obvious to him that the other buttons over his pecs would soon give way as well, he unbuttoned them down to below his chest, where his lats angled in to his hard, slender abdomen, and the buttons had room to hold. The shirt spread itself open over his pecs, the tie covering only part of his exposed chest. He saw the thickness of his pecs dive into a deep crease of cleavage, dark hair covering the skin. His dick reflexed against his groin with the sudden thrill of what he saw. He could no longer deny that he was extremely turned on by what was happening to him. He felt wave after wave of intense erotic stimulation flood his body and his brain. He had never felt so horny in his life, so hot, so sexy, with a totally new, powerful sensation of maleness. This was making him feel deeply, intensely masculine in a way so overpowering that he had never imagined possible. He was beginning to understand Larry's pride. How could he have thought that being massive and freaky would be weird and embarrassing. He wondered briefly what his girlfriend would think if she could see him now, but he realized he didn't really care. He wanted to feel another person touching his muscles, but it wasn't his girlfriend. He looked across the table at Larry. His account executive was saying to the two clients that it looked like both he and his boss were about to grow out of their clothes, and that they should probably be getting out of here and going to someplace more private while they completed their transformations. Tucker stared at Larry, and he realized that the sight of his friend's massive muscles almost exploding inside his shirt was making his cock throb. He had never felt the slightest sexual attraction for another man before, but now, when Larry said they should get to someplace more private, his mind flooded with images of Larry taking off his clothes, of seeing all of his incredible body, of touching it, feeling those massive muscles. What would the hair on his body look like? How big would his cock and his balls be? And what about his own? He couldn't wait to see what he looked like, too, to see himself packed with muscle, hairy, amazingly hung. The thought of them naked, together, made him so much hornier he thought he might come, uncontrollably, right there in the restaurant. His hand reached under the table again to feel his crotch, and he realized that his cock, jerking with his erotic thoughts, rock hard and straining the material of his slacks, now extended past his hip bone and felt thicker than a giant cucumber. It was growing bigger still. How could he get up and leave? The other two said that Larry was probably right. They would pick up the check and get in touch later. They said everyone would have a clearer picture of just what they would be marketing and how to use Larry and Tucker as spokesmen for the product. If respected advertising executives could transform themselves and enjoy their new look, why not the average Joe on the street. Go home, they said, enjoy the rest, and call tomorrow when it's all finished. Tucker held his jacket in front of himself as they left the restaurant. Walking was a revelation. He could feel the size of his ass in his slacks, the mass of his legs. His slacks were tight as skin. His thighs not only rubbed together, they forced his legs to move around each other with each step, the way he had seen bodybuilders walk. He could feel the material of his shirt stretched so tight across his back that his lats felt pressed and crowded. The sleeves clung tight to the mass of his arms. He knew that the people in the restaurant must be watching them as they left. He certainly didn't look like this when he came in. But he didn't care now; he found it kind of exciting. Wait, he thought, till they went public about what those people had just witnessed. They decided, waiting for their cars, to go to Larry's place. It was close. Larry drove ahead and Tucker followed in his Jag. On the way over, to his shock and growing excitement, Tucker felt the seam in the back of his slacks and on the legs start to split open. For one brief second, he thought about his suit being ruined, but he realized he would never be able to get into it again, and his uncontrollable arousal only increased with the idea that he was growing so big so fast as to rend the fabric of his old image. His shirt sleeves had become uncomfortably tight, and he bent first one arm, then the other, flexing his biceps until the sleeves burst, ripping open and exposing the massive peaks of his hard, swelling guns. Oh, yeah, he thought. This was too hot. He flexed his lats and felt the sides and back of his shirt rip open. It was as though he was being released, his muscles unbound. His lats felt so thick and wide under his arms, and his arms felt so dense and huge resting on the swelling, hard cushions of his lats. He looked down at his chest, pulled off his tie, felt his pecs with one hand. They were becoming absolutely huge now. The front of his unbuttoned shirt had pulled apart even more to expose a broad expanse of his bare chest. The plates of his pecs were becoming so thick that the crease of cleavage between them could swallow his fingers up to the second knuckles. And they were becoming truly hairy. Just the kind of hair, if he had grown up with body hair, that he would have wanted to have. It had become much denser since his trip to the bathroom, but it still was not too long, and it lay flat on his skin, silky and dark. He ran his hand under his shirt feeling how the hair grew all the way over to the broad sides of his pecs and down to the deeply overlapping cuts beneath them. His pecs were growing, not just massively thick, but broad and square, and they were almost totally covered with hair. His dick was throbbing inside what was left of his slacks, and a dark, wet spot of precum was growing by its enormous head. He let his hand continue to feel the hair that was growing down his abs. They were dense and hard as bricks, and their ridges and valleys were growing more extreme, harder, deeper, and the hair that converged down their center felt unbearably hot. With a reflex that never passed through his conscious mind, he grabbed his shirt, which had remained buttoned and intact where his waist was still tight and small, and he yanked it open, popping the buttons off, tearing it out of the waistbandof his slacks so he could see more of his hard, increasingly sexy hairy stomach. Between the awesome growth of his muscles and body hair, he felt an unexpected sensation, a deep, intense, overwhelming explosion of masculinity, a powerful building of raw erotic animal maleness. He was about to pull open his slacks, to grab his cock and bring himself to the relief that he felt himself relentlessly building toward. He was so hot he had to come. He had to come NOW. But just then Larry pulled into a driveway and into his garage. Tucker followed. Larry jumped out of his car and came around to Tucker. His own clothes, while still intact, were straining to the point of giving way. He was unbuttoning his shirt. He opened Tucker's door, saying he had to get out of his clothes, and he laughed when he saw how far out of his Tucker already was. Tucker followed Larry inside. By the time he had reached the living room, he was out of his shirt and had undone his pants. Tucker followed suit, getting out of his own shirt and undoing his belt and zipper. He didn't even care that his cock was hard and huge and obvious for Larry to see. So was Larry's, now, and he didn't seem to give a fuck. Larry had Tucker help him pull off his pants, the thighs were so tight. His bikini underwear came off with them. He jumped to his feet, spread his arms and legs, then flexed every muscle on his body as he moved slowly and deliberately into a double biceps, enjoying the freedom of his gigantic muscles being released from the restrictions of his clothes. His cock projected straight out from the dense big bush of his pubic hair, thicker than his wrist, and longer than his forearm. His balls hung almost halfway to his knees and looked the size of large oranges. His arms, his legs, his pecs, his abs, and his groin were covered with short, silky, dense hair that swirled and plunged in patterns that emphasized the size and shape of his body, his muscles, his exaggerated male equipment. Tucker looked in awe. Was this what would happen to him? Larry was bigger that any professional bodybuilder Tucker had ever seen. Noticeably bigger. Everything about him was insanely massive. Somewhere deep in his brain a faint thought of panic, or fear, or possible regret flitted by, but it was fast submerged in an tsunami of deep, intense, profoundly erotic arousal. He had never seen anything that turned him on so much as the sight of Larry and the thought that the same thing was happening to him. With a few violent rips and tugs, and some help from Larry, Tucker released himself from what was left of his clothes. in front of a full length mirror in Larry's bathroom, he saw the mind-blowing sight of his own reflection for the first time. He was magnificent. With Larry standing beside him, he could see how much farther he had to grow before he would be done. His mind reeled. He was big like the bodybuilders that he never let himself think about becoming. It wouldn't have been the right thing for a big ad exec. The thought made him laugh. And now he was that big, and he didn't give a fuck if people thought it was strange. Not only that big, but he had body hair that looked like a porno illustration. Where the line of hair had disappeared into his pants, now he saw it continue, spread thicker, and merge with his pubes which had spread on his groin, a major thick, dark tangle of luxuriant growth. It grew up his belly to where he knew that anything low cut that he wore would show groin hair. It spread out onto his upper thighs and joined uninterrupted with the hair that covered his massive legs. And from that sexy bush hung a pair of balls the size of lemons surmounted by his rod, a stiff, jerking, throbbing rod of veiny flesh at least a foot in length and so thick he could barely get his hand around it. He grabbed it hard with one hand while he stroked his unbelievably hot bod with the other, across his full, gorgeous, hairy tits, and down the furry peaks and valleys of his abs. Next to him, he saw Larry grab his own cock with both hands. He saw how Larry had to reach around his humongous pecs to get hold of his dick, how it made his pecs mound up with insanely thick mass. He noticed the beyond-human flare of Larry's back, the wide-spread stance of his tree trunk legs. He thought how much hotter Larry looked with his even more perfect, outrageous body hair, and the size of his equipment. He was out of control with the thrill of what he saw and what was happening. He couldn't wait to get like Larry. He couldn't wait. And suddenly, without a stroke, his groin exploded with the start of an orgasm that radiated through his body, contacting him into a total body spasm that traveled back into his groin, down the length of his wonderful cock and finally rocketed him into space, a space he never even imagined possible. He thought his joints would fly apart as he shot volley after volley of hot, thick cream, jerking with ecstasy as it hit the mirror so hard it splashed all over him and Larry. And it just kept coming, and coming, pumping up from some place so deep he didn't know it existed. It hit him in the face and all over his chest and stomach. He saw it hitting Larry, matting the hair on his gargantuan chest, plastering it down as it ran down his abs. Finally, after what must have been more than a minute of full ejaculation, it slowed and stopped. Larry was laughing, rubbing the cum into his hair, massaging his tits with its slippery lubrication. Tucker did the same, taking his lead from the hunk beside him. He felt so good, his body felt so good under his hands. His cock was still hard, still, to his amazement, throbbing, wanting more sex. Then Larry reached for him, pulled him over, and began to massage the sticky fluid into his pecs and all the way down his abs. As soon as Larry touched him, he knew he had waited his whole life for this. He sucked in his breath and Larry leaned forward and placed his mouth on Tucker's. The feel of a firm mouth surrounded by stiff, scratchy whiskers made him suck his breath in again, almost to the point of fainting with passion, and he felt Larry's tongue press in to explore. He let himself lean hard into Larry's body to hold himself up, felt his pecs press against the hard, enormous mass of Larry's. He felt Larry's huge cock find his abs and start to work up them as they moved closer together. Then his own cock touched Larry's pubic hair and the base of his dick. Larry pulled him closer until both their cocks were pressed between their rock hard bellies, rubbing against each other, stimulated by the hair on their bellies. Tucker felt almost weak, swept into a tide of erotic, male passion. Larry kissed him hard, moving from his mouth and pressing his lips and tongue into the soft flesh under Tucker's jaw line, his chin, sucking on the cleft in his chin, working it with his tongue, then down his throat to his chest, where he buried his face in Tucker chest hair, licking deep into his cleavage and cuts, sucking and nipping at his nipples. He grabbed Tucker's hard, round butt and pulled him closer still, pushing their groins hard together. Then, before Tucker knew what was happening, Larry had wet his fingers with Tucker's spunk and was working it between his buns and into his asshole. Tucker realized what Larry intended to do, and there was no way he could make himself want to stop him. He was so hot and so horny that he wanted more of everything, wanted to do, to know everything that could be done with and to the male body. He worked on Larry's pecs, massaged them hard, pressed the heels of his palms into their dense mass, lifting their incredible weight. He couldn't believe his own would soon be this massive, and he couldn't wait to feel it on himself. Larry turned him around, reached under his arms, around his lats, and grabbed his pecs to pull him close from behind. Tucker felt the head of Larry's cock against his butt, pushing between his buns, separating them with its fist-sized head. He was so hot he didn't care how much it hurt; he wanted to feel Larry deep inside him. Larry was telling him how hot he was getting , how big. He told Tucker to flex for him, and Tucker felt hot and powerful as he raised his arms in a double biceps. His arms were getting huge. He looked in disbelief at the size of his biceps, how they peaked. He heard Tucker saying what great fucking arms, what great fucking tits, as he massaged his pecs harder. And then, with a slow, deliberate thrust, Larrywas inside him. He slid the entire length of his cock in, slowly, filling him, deeper, deeper, until Tucker felt himself stop against the dense hair and hard flesh of Larry's groin. He closed his eyes and a groan escaped his lips. Larry held him there for a minute, not moving, just pressing himself hard into Tucker. Tucker felt the fullness of Larry in him. Then Larry slowly moved his hands down Tucker's torso, across his swelling, growing muscles, until he had taken Tucker's cock in his hands. As he slowly began to stroke the length of Tucker's cock, he withdrew himself and pressed himself back inside Tucker in the same rhythm. He gradually increased his tempo, withdrawing himself slightly more each time, until he was pulling out past the rim of his cockhead, feeling the flaring edge pop out and back in again, slamming Tucker's hard ass each time he rammed himself in to its full length. Tucker felt the heat increase until he felt white hot. His moans became open mouthed groans, increasing in volume and intensity with Larry's pounding rhythm. He felt Larry's breath, hot against his neck. He was nearing orgasm. He could feel it building in him until he felt himself rocked by another nuclear explosion, like before but stronger, squeezing him to the center of his cells, his body alive with pulsing, shocking, jolting sexual electricity. And as he watched thick streams of white cream jet out of his cockhead he felt Larry inside him jerking hard, convulsing with his own release, filling him with hot juice. He felt himself fill up until Larry's cum was leaking out and running down his butt and dripping off his balls. When their convulsions finally subsided, they both collapsed on the floor in the pools of their cum, laughing, rubbing handsful of it onto each other, plastering down their hair, slipping and sliding their hands over each other's incredible muscles. Larry suggested a swim in the pool, and they went out to his patio. Tucker felt magnificent. He could feel himself still steadily swelling bigger, harder, denser, his body hair filling in, his dick and balls growing more and more like Larry's. Then, suddenly, he felt his muscles start to cramp. Deep in his bowels, where he had taken Larry's load, he felt heat building and radiating. It felt kind of good, kind of sexy, but it also felt strange. He felt his muscles draw into themselves in a deep, but not a painful cramp, and then relax for a second or two, and then draw up again, almost like mild convulsions. He told Larry how he felt, and he went to the side of the pool where he could stand and lean against something for support. He laughed at himself for reacting, but the feeling of convulsing grew stronger, even though he was not outwardly convulsing. He looked at Larry watching him, and he saw amazement, maybe fear in his friend's eyes. And then he knew what was happening. Somehow, taking Larry's cum must have increased the activity of whatever was causing his transformation. The rate had increased. He was growing so fast he could see it, and so could Larry. He could feel it. Suddenly he was on a rocket. He could feel his arms getting thicker and heavier, even as his lats flared and pushed them out, up. His pecs were ballooning inside his skin, broader, thicker. They were growing so big so fast he thought his skin would split. He could hardly see over them. He could feel his butt, where he was leaning, growing bigger, thicker, harder, literally pushing away from the side of the pool. His thighs pushed away from each other as they grew bigger and bigger, until he had to bend his knees to stand. His cock throbbed, reaching a spontaneous orgasm again, spraying his cream into the pool. He heard himself saying Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God! over and over again. And his orgasm didn't stop; he just kept shooting spurt after spurt, and his cock kept growing, bigger than Larry's. He could feel the weight of his balls against his thighs, almost to his knees. He had to see. It was hard to get his arms around the mass of his torso to reach them, but he lifted them and they were bigger than Larry's, too. They were the size of softballs. He wished he could get to a mirror. He knew he was bigger than Larry all over, and he was still swelling, exploding with mass. Christ! This was incredible! Would he be able to walk? Did he care? Larry was voicing his amazement. As Tucker continued to grow, his mass swelling, adding to itself, his orgasm going on and on, Larry could see that Tucker was lost in the sensations of what was taking place. No wonder. He could tell that Tucker was in a place beyond ecstasy, that he was flying on an orgasmic rocket. His traps threatened to engulf his head and his delts surpassed the size of bowling balls. Larry wanted him, wanted his muscle, his unbelievable display of manhood. Tucker seemed not to be able to stop feeling his own muscle as it grew thicker and denser. Larry stepped up to him and began to join his monster friend in feeling, massaging the gigantic boulders of hairy muscle hanging on his incredibly broad and growing chest. He grabbed the throbbing, spraying cock. There was no way he could get his hand around it and it had to be over two feet long now. He heard Tucker breathlessly crying for him to take it, take it. He held the gigantic head to his face, then licked around the spouting slit. His lust and hunger overtook him, and he drank as much of Tucker's cum as he could, and when he was full and still crazy with desire, he turned and positioned himself asshole to cockhead and began to push back onto Tucker's rod. As soon as he made contact, he felt Tucker grab his waist and thrust hard. He was sure he screamed. It felt like he was being impaled on someone's leg, but his lust was so intense that the very size of the gigantic tool inside him was driving to the heart of his insatiable need for more. Tucker was still pouring cum out of his cock, and he held Larry tight against him as he flooded his gut. Even when Larry had been filled to the point that he could feel his belly distending and cum running out of him and down his legs, Tucker held him hard against him. The more Larry felt filling inside him, the more he wanted it. There was no way he could get enough. Until he began to feel the heat in his own belly and the convulsing in his muscles begin. Tucker could barely catch a breath from the relentless orgasm he was having. It didn't seem to matter how much he came. He just felt himself getting more and more turned on, hornier, constantly more erotically charged. Even as he pumped a steady stream of his juice into Larry he could feel himself growing bigger, thicker, heavier. He was so in love with the feeling of his muscles growing so much more massive so fast that there was no way now that he could have enough of the feeling, no way he could ever get big enough. It seemed like the juice he had taken from Larry was even more concentrated in its effect than the original dose he had been given. It was incredible. If only he could get more. And then, when he saw Larry, still impaled on his churning cock, begin so show the signs of convulsing, he knew that they were each producing a more concentrated version of the formula by its very action within them. No wonder it was such an intense sexual sensation and experience. The whole thing was sexual in its most basic nature. The muscles, the body hair, the amazing growth of their genitals, all of it was the expression by the body of an unleashing of the deepest essence of physical male sexuality. Even as those thoughts were crowding in on his consciousness, he saw them confirmed. Larry began contracting, his already huge glutes squeezing Tucker's cock so hard he thought he might burst, if it didn't feel so good. Tucker saw, immediately, that Larry's lats and delts were swelling again. From his position behind him, Tucker couldn't believe how Larry's back began to flare like a cobra's hood, how his bowling ball delts began to look more like basketballs. He put his hands on Larry's butt to slide himself out, and he could feel the iron pulsing of those glutes swelling into larger boulders. When he pulled his cock out, he was shocked at how much it had grown inside his friend. He turned him around. Larry was grinning, his eyes rolling up into his head with the extreme ecstasy he was feeling. He could only keep saying how incredible he felt, how unbelievable this was. He was massaging his own pecs, feeling their hard, swelling contours, pressing the heels of his hands hard into their sides, pushing against them as he felt them pushing out, broadening, thickening. They were beyond enormous. His arms were so huge it was difficult to bent them very far before his forearms were stopped by the ham-like biceps bursting on his upper arms. His lats had pushed them above forty-five degrees. His thighs forced his legs farther apart even though his quads firmly pressed against each other almost to his knees, to where his balls rested now, two very large grapefruits churning with his sex. His cock projected straight out from his increasingly hairy groin, more than two feet of thick, veiny manhood, and as his cries of ecstasy increased, he began to shoot, just like Tucker. Now both of them were standing in the pool, Tucker bigger than the biggest bodybuilder, and Larry bigger than him by half, both of them still swelling, and both of them shooting non-stop volleys of heavy cream. They laughed and they moaned with constant, growing erotic animal pleasure. They shot all over each other. They rubbed the slippery cum into the hair that was still growing thicker on each other's torsos, enjoying the feel of their mass, their deep cuts, the mounds and boulders of harder, denser, bigger muscles. After a few more minutes, when Tucker saw how enormous Larry was becoming, still swelling, veins popping all over his body, his skin thinner and thinner as the muscle beneath stretched it like tissue, He realized that Larry's growth was even more extreme than his after he had taken a belly full of Larry's juice. So the combination of the original dose plus Larry's cum had magnified the strength of the process in him, and what he gave to Larry had been that much stronger. That meant that what Larry was shooting out of his cock now would probably be stronger still by that much more concentration. He looked at Larry's cock, which was like the thick end of a baseball bat and nearly a yard long, he guessed. Could he take it? He wanted to. He wanted it bad. He playfully forced it down below the water, feeling how it was so stiff that it felt spring-loaded, and let it go. It sprang up, to their delight, with a thwack hitting Larry in the face. Tucker reached up, took its frighteningly huge head and brought it down as he turned around to his own huge, hard bubble butt. He pushed back onto it, felt it stretch him until he thought his flesh would tear. But something about this transformation also seemed to increase his capacity to open and accommodate such a tool, because he felt Larry's hands on his waist, then the pressure of his friend pulling his back as he thrust forward, and with a blinding flash of hot, erotic pain, he felt himself fill with Larry's hot flesh. He could feel the juice pumping into him. It was so hot that he tried to stand still and just experience the sensation. His own cock was still ejaculating. He had been ejaculating for at least an hour, and he couldn't believe he wasn't exhausted, but the intensity of the orgasm kept growing stronger and energizing him. He would let Larry fill him for as long as he could stand it. If he could, he would stay on this giant cock until he felt himself growing more, growing faster. The water in the pool was becoming cloudy with their cum. Tucker had no ideas how long he had stayed on Larry's cock. He remembered that when his arms were resting almost straight out to his sides and had grown bigger than a bodybuilder's legs, Larry had been forceful about having another turn himself. He vaguely remembered that they each took several more turns. He remembered that, no matter how big their cocks had grown, they seemed to be able to stretch to take them in, even when they were much too long to take more than half their lengths. He remembered, at one point, that they were going to get out of the pool and try to pose for each other, but they found that they were so heavy that it was almost impossible to balance themselves and stand up without the help of the buoyancy of the water. So they had stayed in the pool. Their cocks grew too long to reach the throbbing, insistent cockheads themselves, but that was not problem since they couldn't get enough of doing it for each other. They didn't give a fuck about the consequences when they realized their dicks extended over their heads; it was just too fucking hot having such gigantic cocks. They completely lost any sense of time as the night wore on and they took turns impregnating each other with stronger and stronger doses of the growth factor, and getting more and more lost in the intensity of the erotic sensations of their growing mass. They never even heard Larry's phone ring, late the next morning, when they hadn't shown up at the office. About ten o'clock, Sean Gallagher came to check. The new potential clients had shown up for a nine o'clock appointment. Sean had first checked at Tucker's house and found no one home. So he came to Larry's. He found them in the pool. Sean was in shock at what he saw. He had talked to Larry about the new product, and had known more than Tucker about what these guys were up to. He had even been kind of excited to see how it worked on Larry, because, deep, secret truth be known, he had always wanted to have a body like a bodybuilder without having to do all the work to get it. But in his wildest imaginings, he had never conceived of anything like what he saw that morning. The two of them were oblivious to him when he walked onto the patio. They were facing each other, leaning against the side of the pool for support. They stood there, the two most grotesquely, monstrously muscular men ever conceived in the brain of the most obsessed muscle freak, massaging, caressing, feeling each other's bodies, lost in the sensations. Projecting from the groin of each of them, resting on the shoulder of the other like a pair of crossed swords, lay their cocks, projecting above and beyond their heads, spurting thick, heavy cream like fountains into the water. Sean didn't know what to do. He was terrified. He called their names. When they finally took notice of him, they said he would have to help them out of the pool. They obviously wouldn't be getting dressed and coming into the office. Sean noticed they weren't at all upset about the freaks they had become. He didn't know what to do about getting them out of the pool, since he was wearing his suit. Tucker told him to just take his clothes off. He'd need to take a fast shower anyway, since the pool water was a swamp of milky juice, a layer almost coagulated on the surface. Sean was mildly disgusted by the prospect, but he couldn't leave them there, so he laid his clothes neatly on a chaise. He also felt a little, dark thrill at the sight of these two hairy muscle monsters with their monster dicks. As he tried to help them move out of the water, they got him laughing at the difficulty of maneuvering such mass. He was immediately slippery, too, with the juice surrounding him. They slid around, Sean having to grab their immense muscles as he tried to help them balance. It was impossible to stay out of the way of the fountains of spunk that were still spurting into the pool. He was soon so covered, in his flailing attempts, that he had to accept getting some in his mouth. He didn't swallow much, but the concentration level had increased so much that it didn't take very much before he felt a strange heat in his belly. To be continued....
  12. Umpires by F_R_Eaky In Strangwich, Massachusetts stands Dubbdub Hall, a local hot spot for the college students. It's a Friday night, the beginning of term, and all the students are out to party before they have to hunker down in their books and lectures to study profusely. Out on the dance floor is a Freshman, Blake Smythe. He's not known to anyone except for his new roommate. There's not a lot to look at to remember him. He's all of about five feet one inch tall. His build is lanky at best, looking something more akin to one of those old toys children used to get where the figure was long, wiry, and extremely bendable. He has some brilliant blue eyes under a wispy mop of fly away black hair, but no one notices those baby blues as he still has such a youthful face he has a hard time convincing anyone he's a freshman in high school let alone college. But he's out on the dance floor tonight and has managed to work his way into the center of a group of girls. Life can sometimes be surprising rewarding, but tonight isn't going to be one of those nights. The leader or alpha female of this gaggle of girls has just arrived, or returned from the ladies room, and shortly after beginning to dance has noticed their companion. "Oh my, Gawd! What the hell are you doing here shrimp?!?" The rest of the girls suddenly take notice and act shocked, disgusted, and crept out. They all begin making rude comments and start a shoving match to try and get him out of their circle without touching him or him touching them. "Seriously, did you think you stood a chance with any one of us? I don't think you even come up to my boobs! We are not looking to a child to breast feed! Get the fuck away from us, kid." She shoves Blake hard and he falls to the dance floor. A couple of other girls, a bit shorter, not quite so endowed or curvy come up and him to his feet, pulling him into their group on the dance floor. "Lord, Ashley. He wasn't groping anyone or being rude, he was just dancing. You think you could be a grown up and be nice to folks in public." "Shut up, slut! Go back with your sorry sorority sisters and keep quiet. No one asked you." The two women make various faces with one another until they're both back in their collective groups. The supposedly less attractive one puts Blake in the middle of her girls and they all begin to dance, talk, even laugh a little. Meanwhile, across the hall, in an alcove of seats near the bar a quintet of men are grouped together: Sebastian Knight, Senior, 6' 3" 250lbs, Black Hair, olive eyes, olive skin tone Football player, although not the captain nor quarter back; Mason Fletcher, Senior, 6' 8", slight muscular build, thick blond hair cut spiky, blue eyes like ice crystals, ivory skin tone, one of the extras on the basketball team; Zachary Woode, Junior, 5' 10" 185lbs, thick brown hair, deep brown eyes, very tan, lower ranking member of the wrestling team; Brook Wells, Senior, 6' 4", swimmer's build, sun kissed brown hair, vibrant brown - burn sienna eyes, member of the swim team; and Connor Rabbits, Junior, 6' 1", lithe build, burnt umber - reddish hair, sparkling emerald eyes, member of the track team. Connor has been watching the whole scene play out, he's thinking of making a change in the script. "Woode. You see who I see across the hall?" "Yeah, Mr. short stop getting trounced upon by glamazonian bi-atch?" "Yeah... whaddaya think?" A fairly meaty hand comes down upon Zachary Woode's shoulder. It belong to their comrade, Sebastian. "I think... he's worthy of getting a boost and putting little missy in her place. You two wearing your rubbers?" "yeah." "yesssss!" "Brook, Mason! Zach and Connor found us a worthy candidate for this evening." "Hawt damn! I thought we were gonna have slow year. If we couldn't find a guy the first week of the semester..." "Hush, dawg. Bast just said he found us one. Who and where is he?" "He's across the way, you two. On the dance floor in the middle of all those girls in a group on the right. He had kind of snuck his way in between the girls on the left until Ashley..." "Oooh Iiiiiiiiccccccce queen!" Sebastian laughed. "Yeah until Mizz Bi-otch broke it up and pushed him away." "We've got our rubbers on." "Then we all do. Time to help our man achieve a pay back." Slowly the five men began to concentrate on Blake. Harder and harder they focused. If their eyes were lasers they would've sliced Blake to pieces by now, but they kept staring, concentrating, until finally one of them began their chant... "pump" "trump" "hump" "plump" "Thump" "hmmmm oooh ooooh" "Work it right boys... work it right... Connor..." "Thump... Thump...Thump... THUMP!" "Mason!" "Trump...Trump...Trump...Trump...Trump!" "Pump...Pump....Pump....Pump...Pump....Pump! ... oooooh ahhhhhh Connor one more time..." "Thump!" "Zach!" "Hump.... Hump....Hump....Hump....Hump...Hu...." "ZACHARY!" "OOOOh... hey I like 'em hung ya know..." "Can't make him outrageous." "S'Okay, you two... I can balance him out... plump... plump.... plump!" Meanwhile over on the dance floor, Blake's movements began to get a little jerky and not so coordinated. He felt like he was having spasms and twitches up and down his body. His feet began to sweat in his shoes, and then swell in them. His shoes began to get tighter and tighter, shorter and shorter. His toes began to curl under themselves until finally the was a rip and a pop and a tear and the sides of his shoes began to give way. The tops of his shoes began to spread apart and rip open the lacings. His toes began to push out and through the front while his heels began to blow open the back. Except for Blake, no one noticed this as they weren't looking at his feet and they couldn't hear the tears and rips above the music. When the stretching feeling started in his stomach happened, they began to notice. Stretch... and soon he was standing a little straighter. Stretch! He was standing taller prouder. Stretch! There was no denying what was happening. His jeans' hem began to travel up his legs, exposing more and more shin and calves. His shirt bottom began climbing up his torso revealing his abdomen. The shirt sleeves began to travel up his arms, further and further. His head started to rise a bit higher than his shirt collar which was getting a bit snug on him. Stretch! The sleeves began to ride up the shoulders and a faint ripping sound could be heard near his back. Stretch! Another growth spurt. He was standing so tall now, like around 6' 5". The shirt was just barely holding together to be a mid-drift on him. His jeans looked more like a pair of denim Capri's. He stood there slightly bewildered, looking over all the girl's head and most of the guys ' as well. Then the ripping noises began. Blake's blood began to feel hot, as if his veins had been filled with molten metal. His veins began to rise up, full and plumped, to the top of his skin level, while his muscles began to contract and expand....and Expand.....AND EXPAND! First they popped up on his feet and travelled to his ankles thickening and strengthening them. Then they climbed up the shins and across the calves, making them plump and swell and grow, becoming all hard and diamond, then heart shaped. Finally swelling to begin to look like a good sized turkey leg. The veins then crawled under the fabric of Blake's jeans and began to stream and flow over his thighs. The fabric which was already too small due to the great growth spurt in height now began to smaller and smaller, tighter and tighter as Blake's thighs began to inflate and harder, swell and grow. Tear drop shape after tear drop shape got larger and thicker, wider and denser, and began to push and pull and stretch that fabric across itself. As the back of his thighs blew into proportion, the seams began to give way and tear up from his knees to his hips with a few other rips around each leg until the legs of the jeans hung in ever shrinking strips. Blake let out a few moans of discomfort as his butt and waist filled out a bit, filling his now way too small pants to their limit. Bubbling out more and more, Blake's butt became hard and firm and bulging like this thighs now were. Bunching and scrunching, His abdominals and obliques crunched and rolled their way into a beautiful, albeit thick waistline of cobblestone brick. Between this new svelte, but still thicker waistline and butt, the jeans let go a single shout of surrender in the sound and action of the waist button popping off and flying somewhere across the dance floor. The veins could be seen again making their way up and past those newly carved abs and obliques, roaming up and over his lats which began to flare up and out, broader wider and wider, pushing his shirt bottom and his upper arms out...Out...OUT! They would've blown the shirt out themselves except the veins had made it to the back, chest, and shoulders. Each one of them swelling, breathing, mounding, rising, thickening, more and more and more.... The flat plain that was Blake's chest gave way to a small crevice, then two small crescents, followed by two small mounds, followed by two decent sized globes that stretch and stretch his shirt to the limits. While the chest was growing, the back was growing too getting wider and wider, thicker and harder, a well seen tree shape forming for all to see. The shoulders mounding and rising in time with the others growth becoming soft balls, soccer balls, beach balls! The sounds of rips filled whatever empty space the dance beat left as Blake's torso muscles ripped his shirt down the front of his shirt, down the sides and under the arms, down and across the back. As his neck grew and thicken fuller, denser, harder, into a massive column, it caused the collar of his shirt to snap apart and now the shirt that Blake wore was nothing more than two sleeves caught somewhere between his upper arms and his delts. Everything else was just a rag. But just as those mighty rivers of veins had travelled up his neck, they also worked down his arms and the show the ladies got did not disappoint. His biceps flexed into a small ball, a baseball, a football, a soccer ball.... and the triceps underneath were growing just as fast and furiously creating that great horseshoe formation that matched the size of the biceps. Splitting what was left of Blake's shirt, his muscles and height now left him nearly nude save for something that might be a pair of jean shorts that looked more akin to the strips of armor a Roman soldier would wear. But that wasn't the end of the show... .... ... Suddenly Blake moaned and moaned loudly, gutturally, a low pleasurable moan. That's when some of the girls heard it. A faint sound, which was similar to the ticking of a clock, but all it had was the ticks and no tocks. tick...tick...tick tick....tick tick tick....ticktickticktickticktick... Suddenly Blake's' jeans zipper was now pulling apart for no reason it seemed, except for the fact there was a great swelling there...a GREAT swelling. The bulge pulled his underwear band down exposing more and more pubic hair that was growing in on him at a phenomenal rate. The jean sides parted and spread across the tighter tightie-whities, pulling the zipper all the way down and open. The budge rose and bunched creating quite the large sack out in front, but lost a little bit of its size when after a few more moans it deflated just a little and suddenly it was for certain that the girls could see a good sized...VERY good sized, cock head and cock belonging to Blake, hanging about three-eighths of the way down his thigh and looking very limp and soft. The girls backed up a little and looked at Blake not sure how to take this, take him, in. Where there once was this very light and lithe, short man, now stood a fairly tall - about six foot five inches tall, football player sized man. Blake looked down himself as best as he could, running his hands all over his body and through the new hair that covered much of him. He was going to turn to say something to the girls, when one of them was shoved out of the way by Ashley. She approached Blake now with a smirk on her mouth and a look of lust in her eyes. "Well, hel-LO there! Where did you come from handsome. You are someone worthy of my..." Ashley stuck a hand out to feel the pecs and biceps of Blake, but his snatched her wrist and threw them back at her side. "You ain't touchin' me, bitch! Where did I come from? I'm the guy you just pushed to the ground. I don't touch girls who aren't pretty on the inside. I touch the girls who are beautiful all over." Blake allowed one of the girls he was dancing with to touch him and feel up his arm. She then winked at him with a coy smile and a nod to four other girls who acted like they had to go somewhere and they knew that he had too as well, so, follow them. Blake smiled at them and winked back then turned to Ashley and loomed over her. "You're getting NONE of this! Grrrrrrrrr! and I'm gonna make sure no one on any of the sports teams or the calendar models goes near you either, you worthless skank! GRRRRRRRR!" Making a crab shot each time he growled at Ashley, the last time done with so much emphasis, Ashley let out a cross between a yelp and sexual moan, and then a whimper with a shudder, and suddenly her crotch was soaked through and through. She had to make a run to her car out of shear embarrassment. Blake and the other girls left and went who knows where, but it turned out to be one of the best nights of Blake's life. Meanwhile on the other side of the club hall, at the end of Blake's massive growth spurt, the quintet of men all sitting next to one another moaned together and shuddered, each feeling a rubber on the end of his cock filling up with cum. Sebastian let out a whistle and winked at the guys, clapping Mason on the back, who in turn fist bumped with Zachary, who high fived Brook, who in turn clasped right hands with Connor and then pulled them apart for a snap of the fingers and then an open palm wave and an explosive sound. Each man had gotten up and left the table, leaving some money to cover his bill or for tips, and then exited the hall. Connor stayed behind though. During the orgasm that the five men experienced from Blake's incredible growth, he had seen another man come in. Greeting a couple of people near the front door as he entered, he was a good looking man, almost kind of modelesque in his facial features, 5' 11" lithe frame, curly black hair that hung over violet eyes, only you almost didn't see them for his broad black rimmed glasses. There was something about him that looked kind of athletic, yet so nerdy... No, not nerdy, but definitely smart. Connor couldn't take his eyes off him and decided to watch him for just a moment. As the young man sat down and placed his feet up on one of the ottomans in front of the couch bank of seats, Connor noticed that the young man's feet were small. No, of course he probably wasn't going have really large feet as he was only six foot tall, maybe a hair shorter, but it didn't look like he even had anything close to a size nine let alone a ten or eleven. He might not have even worn a size eight! Connor thought this man could use a little help and so he concentrated and concentrated and chanted... "thump....Thump....THUMP....THUMP!" Connor felt his release of energy, but didn't feel anything else. The young man, however, did feel something. Almost an electrical charge ran through him, but then it passed replaced by an eerie presence, as if he was being watched, observed by someone. As though there was some in the club that was stalking him right now. He turned and looked where he thought he felt it coming from, but there was nobody there. Just and empty bank of seats and a table in a little alcove near the bar.
  13. Newmassaddict

    Growth Part 8

    Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE 8 Tyler and I ran towards the sound. We heard another crash near the front desk. As we got closer I moved behind the desk and there, crouched in the corner was a terrified looked man. “Get the FUCK up!” I screamed. The guy slowly stood up as Tyler and I; still naked, stood shoulder to shoulder, blocking any escape. The guy was shaking like a leaf. He looked young; maybe early 20s. He was tiny compared to us. Some would say he was beefy but he couldn't have weighed more then 200lbs. “Were you watching us? Getting off on our massive bodies?” Tyler shouted. “No-no…” The kid stuttered. “Yeah I think you were. I think you were jerking off as we tossed those huge weights around and fucked each other raw.” “I swear I wasn’t. Please don’t hurt me”. He said; sounding close to tears. “How the hell did you get in here?” I asked. “My-my dad…” “Your dad WHAT?” “He owns this place. I’m Grant’s son Matt. I just wanted to workout. I swear I didn’t know anyone was here.” I looked at Tyler who was looking at the kids crotch. I looked down and saw he had a huge hard-on under his baggy shorts. I smiled and stepped closer. He stumbled back and crashed into the counter. “Did you like the show?” I whispered and raised my left arm and flexed. The kids eyes bugged out of his head at the close up view of my 25” biceps. I raised the other arm and flexed both mammoth biceps in his face. Tyler stepped closer and hit a side chest pose. The kid started to shake and moan. We watched as a wet spot appeared on the front of his shorts. He looked at us and tears started to pour from his eyes. “I know you’ve never seen this much muscle before kid but we aren’t giving away free shows. What you saw here tonight was meant to be private.” I said. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry…” was all Matt could mumble. “You’ll be more sorry if I see you trying to catch another show!” I yelled. “GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!” Matt climbed over the counter and scrambled to the front door. Tyler and I laughed as we showered. We found a 24 hour diner and ate close to $200 in food before heading home to crash. ———————————————————— Matt barely made it to his car before he came again. He was shaking; both from fear and from pure ecstasy. All the muscle porn he’d watched didn’t come close to what he had just witnessed. “They were so HUGE! So STRONG!” he kept saying. Matt drove home with one hand on his crotch. He showered and jerked off again before crawling into bed. His terror had subsided. Now he was depressed. Ever since he tuned 18 Matt had been working out at his dad’s gym. He had gained about 10 pounds a year and was now 22 and 208lbs. Matt wasn’t happy with his progress. He wanted to be bigger, a lot bigger. He hadn’t come out of the closet yet either. That certainly didn’t help. He had spend his whole life around big, alpha, macho men. He was terrified what his dad would do if he ever found out. The more Matt thought about what had happened at the gym the more embarrassed he became. He couldn't believe he got caught. When he wasn’t hard from thinking about them; he was close to tears. Matt stayed home for over a week. He survived on delivery pizza and soda. He could feel his dismal mass gains disappearing every day. On the twelfth day of his self-imposed exile Matt decided to take a walk. He roamed the streets for hours until he found an old hole-in-the-wall gym just a few blocks from his apartment. He couldn’t believe he hadn’t seen it before. The place was even more run down on the inside. The paint was faded and peeling, half the mirrors were cracked and the floor was filthy. What it lacked in cleanliness it more then made up for it in gym equipment. The entire place was packed with machines, racks and more metal plates then Matt had ever seen. There wasn’t anyone at the front desk but Matt could hear metal clanging from the back of the large room. Slowly he made his way towards the sound. There didn't seem to be anyone else there. Matt moved around a leg press machine that was fully loaded with 45lb plates. He just assumed it was being used as a place to store weights; no one could press that much weight. His thought was interrupted by the source of the metallic bangs. There in the corner of the gym, was a beast of man doing squats. The bar was loaded with so many plates it bent across the man’s traps. With machine like precision; the man moved the massive weight at an alarming speed. He had already started his set and didn’t look like he was stopping anytime soon. He performed 14 reps before slamming the weight onto the rack. The entire room shook. The man stopped and turned towards Matt. “Hey there” he grunted. Matt slowly stood up and stepped towards the man. To describe him as huge was not doing him justice. He didn’t even look human. Matt couldn’t hide his reaction to the man’s size. He placed his had over his mouth to stifle a scream. The man lumbered closer and Matt noticed he wasn’t young. Grey hairs peppered his buzzed hair along with crows feet and some wrinkles. Seeing Matt’s reaction caused him to stop and smile. He pulled his tight shorts up slowly revealing his pumped up quads. Matt looked down as the behemoth started to flex. Thick, meaty mounds of muscle started to flare and bulge on the man’s legs. Countless veins erupted across every inch of his smooth skin. His muscles fought amongst each other until they all solidified into an unspeakable abomination. Matt couldn’t comprehend the site. He tried to stifle a gag but ended up throwing up on the gym floor. He stumbled back as he lost control of his legs. “FUCK YEAH!” the beast yelled and flexed his calves. Already the size of a football, they immediately doubled in size. Their shape contorted and solidified into a granite hard collection of inhumanly massive muscle. Matt stared horrified at what he was witnessing but couldn’t look away. In his wildest fantasies he could never imagine that someone could be this huge. The beast seemed to be feeding off of Matt’s reaction to his body. He shifted his weight from one leg to the next and continued to flex his beyond massive quads and calves. He was straining hard, grunting and spitting from the effort. “Pumped these quads past 38” today. Still not big enough. You think these legs are sick; check this out.” He grabbed the waist of his sweat soaked sweatshirt and peeled it off. Even though his shear size could not be hidden by the enormous sweater, seeing it uncovered was incomprehensible. “NO!” Matt screamed “No one is this huge!” “I AM” was his only reply as the sweater fell to floor and he stood over Matt’s shaking body. “Stand up. I’m not going to hurt you kid. Actually; your reaction is what I live for. It’s fucking hot to see you trying to comprehend all my size.” he said and stepped closer to Matt and extended his thick hand. Matt reached up and grabbed hold. His legs were shaking as Matt stood face to face with the most muscular freak of nature he had even seen. “Name’s Clint.” “M-M-Matt” “Well Matt, I assume you’ve never seen a man with over 375lbs of muscle packed on a 5’6” frame before.” said Clint. “375lb!” “378 this morning bud. Not bad for 52 years old eh?” Clint said with a smile. “FUCK” was all Matt could muster. Clint leaned down and grabbed a bottle of water and handed it to Matt. After taking a big swig Clint placed a hand on Matt’s shoulder “feel a little better?” Matt nodded. “That’s good. Have a seat on that bench. I’m not done showing off just yet.” Matt’s eyes widened as he sat down slowly. Clint positioned himself a few feet away. Clint’s bull neck looked to swell as he rolled his shoulders. His huge traps morphed into something straight out a comic book. Each mound of muscle rose to touch his earlobes. Deep striations erupted on his beach ball sized shoulders. Without flexing he looked to be twice as wide as he was tall. As if he was watching Matt’s eyes, Clint slowly started to flare his lats. His impossibly wide body defied all logic and widened even more. Matt looked on slack-jawed. You could project a movie under each of Clint’s arm pits. With his fists balled up, Clint somehow managed to bend his arms and touch either side of his thick waist. He flexed his cobblestone abs, causing his waist to shrink by a number of inches. He let out a low moan as his back expanded even more. Now looking to be wider then a mid-sized car Clint held the pose. Sweat puddled on the floor and Clients arms started to shake. “FUCK this feels good!” Clint yelled. Clint finally relaxed the pose and immediately raised his enormous arms. Every visible inch of skin glistened with sweat. He adjusted his feet and started to flex his biceps. Out-massing even the most extreme cartoon morph Matt had even seen online, Clint continued to tense his arms. At their full flex, they no longer resembled what could be defined as just arms. There was no space between biceps, forearms and shoulders; only a single mound of writhing, quivering insanely developed muscle mass. Clint’s shoulders appeared to be pressing against the sides of his face. He managed a slight smile and somehow managed to wrestle his arms higher still until they were positioned behind his neck. With obvious pain on his face, Clint spat and grunted while extending his left leg and flexing his entire upper body into the most grotesque abs/thigh pose every witnessed. Matt could not contain himself and longer. He placed his hands over his painfully hard cock. Still holding the sickening pose Clint managed to say “N-n-not y-y-yet” before finally relaxing. The gruesomely huge man looked twice as big as he had when Matt first laid eyes on him. He moved towards the terrified boy. “Stand up.” he commanded. Matt managed to stand and looked Clint in the eyes. “I’m impressed you were able to control yourself.” Clint said as he placed one meaty paw behind Matt’s neck and pulled him closer. “Besides, I’ve wanted to do this as soon as I saw you.” Clint kissed Matt long and hard. He placed his hands on Clint’s freakishly bloated pecs. Clint moaned and reached into Matt’s shorts with his free hand. “Cum as you feel me.” Matt’s entire body shook. Clint lightly tugged on his throbbing cock half a dozen times before Matt unleashed a massive load into his hand. “Mmmmmm…” Clint said and pulled his cum soaked hand out. He smiled at Matt and started to lick his hands clean. “My turn” Clint said and stepped away from Matt and moved towards the weight ladened leg press machine. Matt stood with a look of confusion on his face. “1750lbs” Clint said as he positioned his mammoth body into the machine’s seat. Without hesitation he hoisted the weights up. The plates rattled loudly when he reached the top of the rep. He lowered the weight until his knees almost touched his ears, showcasing flexibility that rivalled his obscene muscularity. At the top of the next rep he paused and flexed his quads. “38 inches” he sputtered and lowered the weight again. With strain on his face he slowly powered the weight up again. Once again he stopped at the top. This time, he placed his hands on his thick quads and started to massage the dense fibers. He looked up at the ceiling and closed his eyes. Leaving one hand on his blood engorged quads his other hand reached into his shorts. He aggressively started to jerk his hard cock. Matt stood slack jawed. Clint freed his enormous cock from his shorts and continued to tug on it. “Need more size…need to be bigger…WILL BE BIGGER” he repeated over and over. After a minute at the top of the rep his legs were shaking uncontrollably. Matt started to worry the weight would come crashing down. As if sensing Matt’s concern Clint adjusted his feet and started to perform calf raises with the massive weight. Clint stared at his inhumanly developed calves as cum started to spray all over his pumped up pecs. He let out a savage grunt and lowered the weight and rolled himself onto the floor. He laid there for a few seconds before standing up. “That was fucking intense. I’ve never had someone witness me do that. You should rest here for a bit. I’m going to have a shower. Be back in a little bit.” Clint said and waddled away. Matt stood speechless watching Clint's mammoth back, glutes and quads slowly walk away.
  14. bazorba

    New Story: Unlock and See

    Ok, so I haven't written a story in a LONG time and I don't know how good this will be. I think you'll have to use your imagination on this one, but it'll be worth it. -------------------------------------------- “So tired, but I have to do some studying!” Jason had just come back from work at his office job. He was working on a Masters in Classical Studies and needed to study some material about Greek Mythology. He got out a book that he found in some dark corner of the library and sat down at his desk to read in peace. After about ten minutes, he heard keys rattling in the door. His roommate Justin had come home. He was a nice enough guy, a film major at the university, and had moved in about two weeks ago. He would probably give you the shirt off his back, although truth be told, it probably wouldn’t take much coaxing for that. Justin was 6’ and 230 lbs, with little apparent bodyfat. His muscles stood out in bold relief and you generally could tell when he had just worked out because whatever was the focus would be hugely pumped up. It was no surprise that he was bisexual because with a body like that, who could resist? The two of them started working out together as soon as Justin had gotten settled in. Jason wasn’t in bad shape, he was about 5’7” and had a swimmer’s build. He’d been trying to put on a bit more mass but it was hard to do between working and going to classes. Justin was a good workout partner, pushing when he needed it and offering the support necessary when Jason was feeling a bit down about his size. “Yo Jay, you comin’ to work out today?” “Nah, got too much to work on tonight. I’ll try to make it tomorrow night. You go ahead” “Ok man, see you later” Jason sighed as he went back to his reading. He was already tired to begin with and combined with some very dry material, his head started to droop. As he turned the page to a new chapter, he was unable to keep it up any longer and his head hit the book as he drifted off to sleep. As chance would have it, his head rested on the start of a chapter on Heracles and the tome that he was reading started to reach into his mind and work its magic. He found himself in the gym, with one other person. It wasn’t Justin, but a man with gigantic muscles that was sitting on a bench with his head down. As he felt Jason’s presence, he lifted his head up slowly to reveal an extremely handsome face with chiseled features to match the pure granite of his muscles. The massive man got up and Jason could see that he was wearing a string tank with very short shorts that left nothing to the imagination with regards to the treasure that bulged from within. The man hit a double bicep flex, showing biceps that surged upward to his ears, covered in veins and a definite split between the two heads. A most-muscular pose followed, presenting his enormous pecs, shoulders that were beyond boulders and traps that made him look like he had no neck. Jason stood there astounded. He was frozen with a feeling that he wasn’t quite sure what it was. He didn’t consider himself to be gay or even attracted to men but this man made him question everything. He was in lust with this enormous man and would do anything for him. As the man approached him, he reached out and felt the rock-hard muscles on the man who appeared to be nothing less of a god. The muscleman bent over and gave Jason a passionate kiss. “Do you like what you see?” rumbled the man in a deep, sexy voice. All Jason could do was nod sheepishly. He wasn’t sure how this would play out but he didn’t feel scared, just uncertain. “You will have your fill later on, after we work out. Just relax, everything will be made clear” The two of them started to work out every muscle group. Every exercise was very heavy and intense. Jason could see the huge muscleman get even bigger as blood was forced into those huge muscles. Sweat began to drip from the god’s chest, rendering his tank so sopping wet that he eventually disposed of it completely, giving Jason full view of every ab muscle chiseled on his powerful midsection. Although Jason was focused on the changes in the physique of the man before him, he was oblivious to the changes happening in his own body. Every rep he performed forced his muscles bigger and bigger. Soon, his arms were bigger than his thighs used to be, his thighs were tree trunks, his chest was huge and his lats were so thick and wide that he couldn’t hold his arms straight down his sides. His shoulders were like boulders and his traps were starting to swallow his neck. All over his body, thick veins swirled across his body and deep muscle striations were clearly visible even from a couple of feet away. His strength had reached levels that Jason could have only dreamed of before. When they were finished, the muscular god gave Jason another passionate kiss, cleared his throat and started to speak… “You have been a worthy workout partner and had a great time during that session. There is still something that is troubling you though” “I….don’t know what you mean” “It’s not clear to you right now, but there is something in your heart that your mind has not reconciled, so you do not know in your mind what the problem is, but the heart knows all. For now, come worship me as you wish” Jason lept towards the huge man, feeling every single inch of his body. His massive pecs, his barndoor wide and impossibly thick lats, calves that were like a bowling ball shoved underneath his skin. Everything was just so impossibly huge. Eventually, Jason got to the huge package that was trapped behind the short shorts. He grabbed it and started to suckle on it like a baby would suck on a pacifier. The god started to moan and groan with the attention that his cock was receiving. The more the moans, the more effort Jason put into pleasuring the handsome muscleman. “Oh god, don’t stop…yes, you are definitely worthy of this gift. This will make everything clear and give you everything that you desire” Jason performed some final tricks that sent the god into orgasm, causing a huge roar to be emitted and a huge load blasted down Jason’s throat. Jason made sure to catch every last drop of the precious load. The god finally stopped and started to relax. Jason was so exhausted that he laid down to rest. The god walked over to Jason, bent over and pecked him on the cheek as he whispered in his ear before walking away: “You will not know your true potential until you find what you desire” Jason awoke with a start, looking around and not quite sure what was going on. His cock was rock hard though. He went over to his bed, laid down and started to masturbate. Every stroke of his cock was amazing and made it seem to Jason like it was growing longer and thicker. More and more Jason beat himself into a frenzy, when he could not deny that his cock was bigger and thicker, more than he thought possible. When he finally orgasmed, it was a huge load of thick cream that fountained from his bloated cock. He slowly got up and cleaned things up, unaware of the process that he had set in motion. As he sat down at his desk again, he felt very warm, almost hot. He felt a breeze on his ankles and calves and looked down to see that his pants were starting to ride up his legs. As he was looking at lower legs, he could see his calves growing and swelling, filling up the bottom of his pants. He then felt his quads and hamstrings grow, getting stronger and harder, his legs almost bursting out, every muscle clearly defined. His torso was next to make an appearance. His chest ballooned out, forming mighty pecs that strained the front of his short sleeve dress shirt. Abs, hidden from view, formed into cobblestone abs that were strong enough to take a boulder. His back and shoulders grew wide and thick, almost tearing the shirt apart and his arms started to grow in earnest to fill up his shirt sleeves. When everything was finished, Jason walked over to the full-length mirror and looked at himself. “Holy shit! Oh fuck!” He tried to flex but when he heard the tearing noise of the fabric, realized that he didn’t want to ruin the shirt. Just then, he heard keys in the door and Justin came in the door “Man Jason, you missed an awesome workout!” “Oh really?” Justin came running into Jason’s room to talk about it but stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Jason. In front of him was a gorgeous, muscular version of Jason that made Justin weak in the knees. Seeing Jason nearly exploding out of the shirt made Justin so hard that he was having trouble controlling it. “You ok man?” Jason asked “Oh fuck man, you are so damn hot. What happened to you?!” “I’m not sure, but I think I like it” Justin ran over to Jason and started feeling his muscles like Jason had done to the god, even though Justin was still more muscular than Jason was. Had Jason done a comparison, he would have seen that he was an inch taller than Justin was at this point. After several minutes, Justin finally pulled out Jason’s much improved cock. Having a lot of experience, Justin was able to make Jason moan and groan within a minute. Jason was getting his cock blown in a very masterful way and it didn’t take long before he let out a loud roar and blasted cum down Justin’s throat. When Jason came, it fulfilled the promise made by the mysterious god in the dream. It unlocked everything and things set into motion a change that would provide everything promised and then some. His body started to grow taller and taller, reaching 7 foot by the time he stopped. Due to his size, he looked like a taller version of what he had before, but then there was a rumbling that was audible to both him and Justin. His muscles started to grow bigger and stronger, much more than what they had previously. In a short time, his clothes started ripping from his body, buttons flying across the room as his chest exploded in size, back blowing out as his lats grew bigger and thicker, sleeves busting open as the arms grew more and more mountainous. Chest, arms, back, shoulders, legs…everything was growing more and more muscular and powerful. Soon he started to look like the god before in his dream. Even his cock grew even longer and thicker. When it all finished, he looked equal to or better than his dream. Jason dragged Justin into his bed and they had sex for several hours after that. During the post-coital bliss, Jason told Justin about the dream and Justin asked who the man was… “I don’t know, but he must have been a god or something….”
  15. AKA

    You & I: The Hotel Room

    You & I: The Hotel Room I approach the door to your room, wondering at my own bravery or cowardice about accepting this invitation, but your picture was too unbelievable to ignore. Did a real man - or a real human being - look like that? Was anyone that beautiful? Curiosity, then, lead me here. You said you had seen me in the bar, and you wanted to meet me. You wanted us to meet. I was unsure about all of this, the text message from someone I had never met (how had you even gotten my number in the first place?) the promises of experiences beyond my wildest fantasies, and then that picture of Your body! I figured you must have been spending some serious time at the gym - or in front of a computer Photoshopping the living hell out of that image. I usually had a strict rule about seeing someone’s face, but with a body like that, I made an exception. You looked flawless in that small image on my phone screen. I kept pinching and zooming in to look for seams in the image, or pixelated parts where you hadn’t been careful with his editing but I couldn’t find any. If that was a real picture of a real guy, I had to see this in person. Even if nothing else happened, I wanted to look at this guy’s amazing physique and ask him how he’d accomplished such mind-blowing perfection of size and balance! I lifted my hand to rap on the door when I heard a voice - absurdly deep, with a timbre that made somehow made my balls seem to tingle and the hairs on my arms stand on end - say “It’s open.” I put my hand on the knob and turned. You were sitting in a chair at the far end of the room. There was a large, king-sized bed to the right and the room was bright. The curtains were open in front of you, spilling sunlight everywhere and casting your body into silhouette, making it hard for me to see you, initially. Your back was to me, but already I realized that if nothing else, that image you had sent was not lying about your size. Even from across the room, it was clear that you were a huge - or beyond huge - individual. Huge in every way, as well. As my eyes adjusted I could see your back, swollen with distinct muscles, spread a yard wide. You were sitting with the chair backwards, so that you were fully exposed to me as I suddenly realized you were naked. You shifted slightly, jutting your butt out, and I think I even gasped. The spit left my mouth and my eyes probably grew two sizes larger. That butt. It was…awesome. Amazing. Indescribable. I could not move, as if you had mesmerized me with your beautiful, perfect ass. In that moment, I wanted nothing more in the entire world than to worship you. “You know who I am,” you said. Of course! Of course I did! Why hadn’t I realized when I looked at your image? You were…the one! That guy! Who else would be that huge, that broad, that impossibly and improbably built? I knew who you were, and now I wondered why I had been the lucky one to be summoned int your godlike presence. Then you spoke again, spoke in that voice that felt like sex, and you said, “I’m going to turn around.” My heart flipped in my chest and I tried to swallow. I could not move, I could not breathe. I was going to be given the privilege of seeing you in person. Of being near you. “Yeah,” I managed to answer, a single syllable. You turned your head slightly, so that I could almost see your face. Your handsome face. Your beautiful face. Your godlike face. “Are you gonna be okay?” I was again shocked at the sound of your voice. It made me want to come. My dick was already swelling with heat and size. “What?” You turned away again, perhaps understanding the impact the mere hint of your beauty was having on my body. “Are you gonna be okay? If I turn around?” God, I wanted to look at you. There was now nothing more I wanted than that, to be able to look at you there, across the room. “Yeah.” You stood up. And up. And up. I knew who you were and I knew you were the most beautiful and powerful man on the planet, but your size was still shocking to me. My brain was spinning, or was it the room? My legs felt weak and I could not seem to catch my breath. “I’m going to turn around now,” you said. God, your voice. The power! “I should warn you.” “Warn me?” “Yes.” You began to turn towards me, to reveal yourself to me, to allow my eyes to look upon your superhuman perfection. My heart was beating very fast and the world seemed to slow its pace as you turned your naked body and your handsome face towards me. All at once, like lightning, I realized that any former description of you, any fantasy or dream that someone had of you, that I had about you, could not dare to touch the reality of you. My god. My god. Stars erupted in my eyes as I tried to look at you. My dick plumped with a suddenness I had never experienced, as if you had reached across the room and touched me there, at the core of my lust and desire, and pulled come from my balls to splatter and splash inside my pants. Darkness enveloped me, but you seemed to glow. Your majesty and perfection was all I could see. Did you smile? Did you smile for me? I could not see for the beauty of you. You had blinded me to anything and everything else. So much power, so much strength. The lines of your perfect body, swollen with perfect muscle. Your arms, your chest, your stomach, your legs. Were you glowing? Was your strength so powerful that it emanated from you? Was your beauty so total that your mere physical presence could not contain it? You seemed to expand to fill the entire room. My eyes danced across the beauty of you, every inch of you, every millimeter. Naked before me. And your face. Your godlike face. Perfection. I was swimming in warm water. I was with someone, someone I couldn’t quite see or touch. But I knew who they were. I knew it was you, there in my dream with me, a man too perfect to look upon, a man possessed of such power and strength that being near you was like being near a lodestone that drew me towards you. Irresistible and undeniable. I wanted to hear you speak, again. I wanted to experience that sensation of having some part of you inside me, doing things to me with your power, to hear your voice in my head and feel its power tug on my cock and lick my balls. “Wake up.” I was pulled from the warm water back into your room. I was on the bed, now, but I didn’t know how I had gotten there, or what had happened. “You can look at me without fainting.” That voice. Your voice. The power and beauty of it! I doubted that those words were true but I wanted to look at you. My god, I wanted it so badly. That was all I wanted to do, because the reality of your perfection was stronger than my memory of it. I forced my eyes open to look at you again. You were there, over me, looking at me. I nearly came again. How was it possible that such a man existed? But of course you did exist, because there you were. All I had to do was reach my hand forward to touch you and prove the reality of you, the impossible reality of your perfection. “Your eyes are blue,” you said. “Bright blue, like the sky.” Were they? Of course they were! People often remarked on my eyes, wondering at their unnatural color. I nodded slightly, tongue-tied by your handsome face. “You are naked like me,” you said. Yes. Naked. I want to be naked with you. “We are always naked, because everyone expects it. No one wishes us to hide our perfection. Not a single inch of it.” My perfection. It could not match his, of course, but I was proud of the way I looked, and the way others reacted to me. No one objected to my state of constant nudity, at my exposed cock and balls, at my bare ass, because I was beautiful. Like a work of art made flesh. Like a beautiful statue carved by an Italian master. Even so, I could not compare to him. No matter how beautiful I was, he was perfect. “How much do you weigh?” you asked me. I opened my mouth, almost embarrassed to report my weight to you, because you were so massive and so powerful, but I told you because you asked me. You smiled, then, repeating my weight back to me. “You weigh two hundred and seventy-five pounds.” Yes, I was very big by most standards. “Nearly all of it is muscle.” I loved my body. I loved its muscle. I could feel it now, its weight and hardness and strength, feel it along my arms and legs. “You have 8% body fat.” I was proud that I had worked so hard to achieve this level of development. I had won contests. I was stronger than anyone I knew - except for you. No one was as strong as you. “How tall are you?” I told you to the inch. You smiled (almost causing me to come again) and nodded. “You’re six feet nine inches tall.” You said. I usually towered over everyone I met. I entered a room head and shoulders above everyone else. I loved being tall and powerful. I wanted more. “Do you like being that tall?” “I… I wish I was taller.” “Six ten?” “Even taller,” I admitted. I could deny you nothing. “Seven feet tall.” “You are seven feet tall,” you said. Something shifted or snapped. God, I loved being this gigantic muscular god. I loved being naked all the time. I loved to show off my power and my beauty. Your lips were moving again. I loved watching you speak. I loved hearing your voice. “And you weigh…” “Three hundred pounds,” I said. I had been so proud - so excited! - when I finally surpassed that milestone. Seven feet tall and three hundred pounds, but still an insignificant insect in the presence of this god of might and beauty. “Yes. You do. You weigh three hundred pounds.” You moved your hand to my head and brushed back some stray hair, looking intently into my bright blue eyes. “Your face,” you said. “Have you always been so handsome?” My heart swelled with love and happiness. I could hardly believe the words you were saying to me. “Am I?” “Yes,” you repeated, “you are.” My dick, proudly exposed in its glory for all to see, began to throb and swell with pride and love. I wanted your approval. I wanted your attention. And now you were complimenting me - me! - when your own physical perfection was unsurpassed. “The way your blue eyes are set off by the short, jet black hair on your head. Your strong, squared jawline gives you such a masculine demeanor. And I like the way you maintain that shadow of stubble, the way it enhances your intense beauty.” I blushed. “I always thought I had large ears,” I said, because it was quite true. I remembered looking at my handsome face in mirrors and scowling at those ears. “No,” you said, “they’re beautiful. They stick out slightly,” you agreed, “but that gives me something to hold on to when you’re sucking my cock.” At the mention of it, the mention of your beautiful and magnificent prick, my own pulsed and swelled with recognition and desire. My god, I loved your cock, and I loved to feel it swelling and hot inside my mouth as I sucked you with earnest lust. I loved it in my hand, to stroke it and squeeze it and marvel at its beauty and masculine power. “You love to suck cock,” you said matter-of-factly, because it was true. It was undeniable. I loved to suck cock! “You’re an expert. It’s as if you were born to do it, the way we fit together. I’m often amazed at the ease with which you can accommodate me all the way to the root of my cock. Every foot of me.” Every foot. Your massive, amazing cock! “And then when I come, when my magic balls finally pump the thick, hot flood of cream I can produce in endless supply, you swallow every drop.” Now I wanted him very badly. My whole body heated up with desire. My muscles, mighty and powerful, flexed and tensed. I moved to sit up on the bed to gaze upon it, the object of my sudden, unquenchable desire. It was true, I had some marvelous innate talent for blowing other guys. There was nothing I enjoyed more than sucking on cock. As I walked this world in my naked glory, as I met men of every variety, I would suck their cocks and they would come inside my mouth and gasp and scream and shout because no one - no one on the entire planet - was as good as I was. But no one’s cock could possibly compare to yours. And no one could deliver the massive loads of hot cream for me to guzzle like you could. I was insatiable for your come. I wanted to suck your dick until you started blasting fat ropes of salty, delicious spunk down my throat. “Every drop,” you said. “No matter how much we do it, or how much I come, you can take it all.” “I can,” I agreed proudly, anxiously. My hands curled into fists to stop myself from reaching forward and taking your cock without your permission. I looked down at it and could imagine its taste - your taste - your musky, masculine essence inside my mouth. “How big is it?” I asked. “Sixteen inches long,” you said. “Thicker than any other man’s cock in the world.” I knew it to be true. “Sixteen…” I watched your cock swell. “Soft,” you added needlessly. Because of course when you became hard, when your majestic and impossible and beautiful cock finally revealed itself, you were feet long. “But when I am aroused - particularly by you, because we are lovers and you are my perfect match - I grow inches longer. Inches thicker.” “Inches,” I repeated, remembering the sensation of swallowing your monster with ease and lust, and the feeling of your hard heat inside me. “And you swallow every inch.” You placed your warm hand against my broad, naked chest, rubbing your thumb against my nipple. “You’ve always told me that your nipples are very sensitive.” Sudden hard thunderous eruptions of pure sex emanated now from your touch and rumbled throughout my entire muscular form, zeroing in on my dick and sending erotic pulses of heavy sexual power into it. “Yes,” I whispered. “They are.” I could almost not withstand this attention. You continued to play with one nipple - just one - but the sensational eruptions of sexual bliss continued to rock my naked form. “Probably because your chest is so large.” I looked down where you were rubbing my nipple to look at my massive pecs. “It is.” Some had said my chest was outsized, that it was so massive that it looked ludicrous on my body, but I wanted it that way. I wanted a huge chest - two massive globes of powerful muscle, like bands of steel under my skin - because you wanted me that way. You began to describe my chest, and I swelled with pride that I could please you. My chest was a swollen mass of muscle, gifted with two intensely sensitive nipples nestled among the manly fur. “I can make you come if I play with your nipples.” I swooned and closed my eyes, feeling a sudden urge to pump a fat fountain of cream all over my chest. I could feel my prick swell and lengthen. “Your twelve-inch cock,” you said. Was it twelve? Did I own a foot-long length of meat? That didn’t seem right. I would remember something like that. “Twelve…?” “No,” you corrected. “Your fourteen-inch cock.” Yes. That was what I owned. That was what swelled up from between my thickly muscled thighs. A fourteen-inch prick, that I showed off with pride as I wandered the world in naked, unashamed glory. My fourteen-inch cock that was even now plumping and pushing as you continued to twist and rub and pinch my nipple. “I want to suck your cock,” I told you, because I did. I always did. It was all I ever dreamed of, and all I ever wanted. I was the world’s champion cocksucker, and you owned the world’s champion cock. “I understand,” you said, and I was bathed in your approval, “but first I want you to stand up.” I agreed and moved to obey, wanting nothing more than to please you, my god of sex and power. My body felt very heavy, but strong. I remembered that I was seven feet tall and weighed three hundred pounds, all of it muscle, with my heavy, massive chest and my fourteen-inch cock. I leaned up and stood on my feet before you, in awe of your massive size and incomparable beauty. I nearly came again, being this close to you, and felt pride and lust surge inside me as you looked at me. “Eight-pack abs,” you said. Yes. I owned an eight-pack, in perfect rows on my belly. My cock swelled and a sizzle of pre erupted up its length and poured forth from me in sheer joy at your attentions. “Turn around, please,” you asked, and I moved to obey, overwhelmed with bliss at my ability to please you. I could practically feel your gaze upon my naked body. I could feel it move across my back and down and zero in on my butt, like you were pouring warm water on my skin. “Your ass is beautiful,” you said, and I felt chills of joy at the sound of your voice. You touched me, then, and my cock plumped up even harder, if that’s possible. You cupped your wide, strong hands against the meat of my ass and said, “Your ass is round and thick and hard. Your ass may be the only thing on your body as large as your chest.” I thought of all the work I had done, the thousands of squats and the tonnage of weight that I used to push mass into my butt. I knew that it was huge, two large, round balls of muscle I paraded in my naked splendor like awards of achievement. Yes, I thought, my ass is glorious. You moved your warm touch to the outer edges of each rounded hump, remarking, “I love these deep dimples on the side, which attest to the power your ass possesses.” I tensed the muscle and made the masses plump and jut, two engines built for thrusting. “It’s a powerful ass, made for fucking.” Yes! Yes. For fucking. When I fuck someone, I fuck them hard and deep. I shove my fourteen-inch python inside their ass and pump them until they scream with pleasure. My ass is a fuck machine. My ass is amazing. “But this,” you said, moving your hands back together over the meat of my buttocks, sliding your powerful touch between the bulbous engines, “is the true miracle of your ass. Here,” you said, pushing the knob of your finger at the soft, wet, hungry hole at the center of my ass, “where you welcome me inside, the velvet grip of your ass, the control you finesse over our fuck, the way you’re able to control every inch, every millimeter as I push inside you and deliver thunderous throbbing erotic pulses of pure, unending sexual bliss until I release the flood of hot cream into your welcoming guts and you experience an orgasm so powerful that you nearly pass out - this is the most amazing part of your entire body.” My god was paying tribute to me. My god praised me and I was washed in his praise like sunlight. Yes, I thought, my heart exploding, my cock swelling bigger still, yes, you inside me, you fucking me, your perfect and beautiful cock sliding into my body where I could show how much I loved you, make manifest my love for you, worship the perfect tool of your perfect masculine power and suck on your sex with my talented and hungry ass. I can remember every fuck I have ever had from you, and each one was more glorious and perfect than the last. Other men may fuck me, for my ass is a tool of perfect pleasure, a velvet vise that welcomes men inside and provides unending tides of bliss as I massage and grip and stroke and fuck. My ass, the ass you gave me, but made only for you. You rubbed your digit against me and I opened myself to you and pulled your touch inside me. No matter what part of your perfection touched me, it was always the same. I groaned with deep sexual bliss and wanted to pull your whole body into mine, to show you how much I worship you, to give you all the pleasure it is possible for my body to give. “Thank you,” I managed to say. My god, my lover, my only. “Do you love me?” you asked. If it were possible for me to explode with love, I would have done so in that moment. “Yes,” I said, “I love you.” Of course I love you. I love you like I love no other. I love you with my soul and my life, and worship you with my eyes and my body. You bent your lips and pressed your mouth to mine. I felt you push your tongue inside my mouth, as long and thick and hot as a pliable prick, pushing yourself deeply inside me. I groaned again. I could not help it. You pulled me around, taking me into your powerful arms and pressed your naked body against mine. Your skin was like nothing I had ever felt, and I ached at the sensation of its perfection against mine. My fat cock surged with heat and I felt a fresh flow of honey erupt between us as we kissed, a kiss of perfect passion and deep desire and eternal love. I felt your hands stroke my body, and I tensed and flexed to display for you all the strength that was swelling in every ounce. Our mouths parted after some minutes, and you said, “I love you, too.” I could feel you between us, your heat and strength, centered on the tool of your ultimate power. I needed to show you how much I loved you. I needed to display my love for you, to deliver all the perfect bliss I was capable of giving, and to do so in the most perfect manner I knew. “Can I suck your dick?” You smiled. Your face was too beautiful to withstand. “I have a better idea,” you said. I wondered what you would ask of me, and I was only too eager to provide it. We stood in that room, our naked perfect bodies pressed against each other, my dick throbbing and pulsing and pumping sweet deliveries of warm honey in worship of you. “Let’s fuck.” “Yes.” God, yes. My asshole trembled and tingled with fear and anticipation. I wanted you inside me, but you were so huge. Would it hurt? Why did I doubt this? Had you ever hurt me? “But remember what happened last time,” you said. “Last time?” I could not remember the last time, but surely there had been a last time. I searched my memory of us together. You bent your lips to my ear, I could feel your warm breath against my skin and I closed my eyes and swooned, and you whispered, “Last time I fucked you…I fucked you so good, you gained twenty-five more pounds of muscle.” You smiled. “I remember,” I said. Of course. How could I have forgotten? The strange and amazing sensation of swelling with power as you pushed yourself inside me, as if every pump of your massive cock was pushing muscle along my limbs and making me bigger and stronger. I looked down at my massive chest. I controlled its muscle, made myself bulge and dance for you, made the mass of power display its control, flexing the impossible amount of thick muscle bulging from my upper body. “I think it was all here,” I joked. I pushed my pecs towards each other, flexing hard. The depth of the valley between my chest muscles increased by inches. Now you smiled, as well. “Maybe it was,” you agreed. “Do you think that’ll happen again?” I was hopeful to relive that experience. I could feel the sensation of growth and the increase of mass in my mind, the memory of it, but I longed to actually feel it again. “There’s an easy way to find out.” I felt your monster stretch to its full, awesome, impossible extents. Your mastery over it was total. You had but to desire it to grow and it obeyed, just as I obeyed, just as everyone obeyed in the presence of your perfect beauty and power. I dropped to my knees before you, moving my hands to hold your impossible and beautiful prick and began to lap against its inches, bathing you with spit. Though you had not allowed me to fully pleasure you, to take you inside me and bring you to eruption, I was determined to show you just what I could do even given this simple task. I knew that I would have to prepare you as fully as possible, so that I could be prepared for you as well. I gave your meat a tongue bath that you would never forget, slathering warm spit across every inch of your rock-hard erection as I stroked and worshiped you with my strong hands. Your prick glistened, dripping with my spit. I looked up at your perfect face and licked my lips, finally satisfied with my preparations. “I think you’re ready,” I said. I tried grasping the fat shank of your incredible cock in my hand. I squeezed hard. You tensed against me and grew even larger. I could not dent your massive cock with all my strength. “Are you?” you answered. Did you read the trepidation I was feeling on my face? Your massive meat rose before me - I was literally faced with your size and power. I could smell you, though, which made the heat of desire rise inside me and made my ass tingle and throb. There was no other cock in the world to compare to yours. No other man had its size, its power, its strength, and its ability to push so far inside me that I would scream from sheer pleasure as you found something that no other man could. “You know what I always admire about you?” you asked me. I stood up, attempting to match his bravado. “My overwhelming charm?” I joked. I moved my hand over the massive muscle of my chest, across my eight-pack abs, through the thick forest of my pubic bush and grasped my own thick hard-on. “Your…unique flexibility.” Ah, yes. How could I have forgotten? My body was large and powerful, yes, but also magically supple and elastic. Even with muscles so large and a frame so tall, it was amazing what I could do. I moved back to the bed and lay upon it facing him. Then I reached down to grasp an ankle in each hand and slowly, effortlessly, split myself apart before your watchful and admiring gaze. I felt my muscles stretch and pull, reveling in the feeling of this massive body obeying my desires without effort. I pulled my legs apart, wider and wider, opening my hole to your lustful gaze and welcoming your throbbing meat inside where I knew it would deliver its mind-blowing thrusts of pure sex over and over until I could take it no more. And then I would grow for you. Somehow, I knew it would happen. You smiled at me and moved one hand onto your hard-on. I watched the muscles lining the limb flare and bulge as you used your unrelenting strength to point your steel rod towards me. A fat gob of honey swelled at the eye of your massive snake and grew thick and heavy until it drooled from you onto me, dropping perfectly onto my hungry hole. My god, the feeling. It was just the slightest kiss of your sexual prowess, but it sizzled and tingled and throbbed like a hundred cocks. I felt my cock pulsing hard, constant throbs against my belly. I was drooling my own supply of honey that dripped across my massive chest and drained into the deep valley like a river. “Fuck me,” I said, I asked, I begged you. “I need you to fuck me.” I was beyond need. I was beyond lust. I would’ve paid any price, now, to feel you inside me. You moved your hands along the length of my outstretched legs. I trembled at your touch. “Your skin is so smooth and warm, so supple and sensual, like silk.” Others had said that to me, surprised that a man so big and rough had such soft and supple skin. I groaned pleasure at your praises and tried not to explode with cream. You bent closer and I felt the fat knob of your steel-hard erection kiss my ass. You moved yourself inside me with slow finesse, wanting to draw out this meeting and allow me to feel every fat inch as you entered. But I was anxious, I tried to pull you in. My ass was made for fucking. Made to fuck and to be fucked. I knew how to control it with ease and my own finesse, and I pulled against you with all my strength. Your cock became surrounded by the tight, velvet glove of my muscular body and I stroked you, sucked on you, licked you with tongues where no tongues existed. I looked up and watched you close your eyes and sigh before you finally began to thrust yourself all the way inside me, to the thick hilt of your massive meat. I could feel every fucking millimeter of your magical, massive prick as you effortlessly and perfectly pleasured me as no other man could. You leaned down over me, continually fucking my perfect ass, supporting your weight on your powerful arms and pushed your mouth against mine. You were hungry with lust, and I felt our twin tongues of unbelievable length and talent dance inside our mouths. You fucked me deeply and truly as we shared that kiss, and I lifted my arms to wrap them around your wide, muscular torso, lifting my body to your body. I wanted - needed - to feel the mind-blowing sensation of your skin against mine. We fucked and we fucked, minutes or hours or days, and then you suddenly shoved yourself home without preamble or announcement and exploded inside me! I could feel my guts warmed as you began to pump heavy fountains of hot cream over and over, pushing inside then pulling fat inches of your meat from my hungry and eager ass before shoving back in and exploding again. And again. And again. You came inside me. “Remember what happened last time,” you had warned. But I wanted this. I wanted to grow for you, to become more powerful still, bigger and stronger for you. And then I felt it. I felt it begin. A surging heat inside my arms and legs, wrapped around you as you fucked me, pushing your come inside me. I felt it in my butt and my chest. I felt my body begin to change. I looked at your handsome face, your godlike face, and smiled, and grinned, and laughed. “I can feel it,” I told you, wanting you to know what you had done to me. You smiled back, never stopping your magical fuck for a moment. “I can see it,” you said. I was swelling with fresh muscle. New fibers were multiplying into new bands, stretching across the mammoth expanse of my superhuman, outsized chest, growing fatter cables of thick power. My nipples, sensitive as pricks, tingled and throbbed. You were watching me grow with fascination and wonder, and you leaned down and extended your tongue, long and wet and warm, and licked my nipple. I had to groan with sheer bliss and I felt a sudden, overwhelming flash of sex explode inside me and I started to come, sending a fat, hot splash that splattered against your body. You welcomed it as we came together. “Come for me,” you said. “Come gallons of hot cream.” I gasped as I felt the dam break and my balls hurt and felt heavy. My cock grew hot, hotter than the sun, and felt tight and thick and I was suddenly exploding with cream. My cock shot my undeniable load all over both of us in thick ropes, again and again. You came inside me and your magical, muscle-building seed spilled hotly from my hungry ass as my cock kept erupting like some volcanic hose filled with cream. Overwhelmed with the power of the sexual eruption, I moaned and gasped and held onto your massive frame as my uncontrollable orgasm reached new heights, ascending peak after peak, growing stronger with every blast from my prick. “Yes,” you said, you whispered, you comforted, perhaps sensing my fear as the sensation of the orgasmic explosion threatened to overtake me entirely, “this is the most amazing experience of your entire life. You have never felt so perfect, so good, so pure, so masculine and powerful.” “Oh, my god.” I came gain. “How big will you grow?” you asked me. You kept pumping more cream inside me, hot and powerful, to make me swell with size and power and beauty. “Bigger,” I said. Yes. Bigger. That was all I wanted. You smiled with love and pride and watched me grow. “Bigger and bigger.” . . . When you entered my room on that day, you still looked ordinary. I had my back to you so you could see my butt. I had probably spent too much time on my ass if we’re being honest, making sure it was perfect, making absolutely sure it was the most beautiful ass that it was possible for a man to own, but as long as it was there I might as well start with the good stuff, right? You stopped dead in your tracks - like most people do when they meet me. I was sitting in a chair that I’d turned around, with my chest pressed against the back of the chair so I could afford you an unencumbered gaze at my perfect ass. I was also naked. Maybe that’s what stopped you initially, seeing a naked guy in that room in that hotel. But I’m pretty sure it was my ass that kept you immobile. “You know who I am,” I said. I’d modulated my voice so you didn’t automatically cream your jeans. That was a problem initially, but I’d finessed things so my voice was no longer so sexually powerful that I would inadvertently cause a man to spontaneously ejaculate. Now they would only do that if I wished it to happen. But that was never as much fun as more direct involvement. I kept my back to you. No need to make you pass out until I was ready for you - or until I had the chance to prepare you for me. You knew who I was, but that rarely fully prepared someone for the full power of my presence. You didn’t answer initially. Shocked, probably, at my appearance. Even from behind, I’m pretty amazing. I was anxious to get started on you - filling in some details. It helps if I can watch it happen. It helps me get things right, without my imagination running too wild and making me go back in to rewrite some of it later. It’s much harder to rewrite it than the initial suggestions. I’m not certain why, but I assume it has to do with all the connections that occur as a result of my manipulations. Some of them - most of them, really - I can’t predict with certainty. “I’m going to turn around,” I said. “Yeah,” you answered. There was a flutter to your voice. Uncertainty, maybe. Uncertainty about your own feelings at that moment, seeing me. Even if you’ve been aroused by another guy, it was certainly never to the extent that you were feeling it now. “Are you gonna be okay?” I think you swallowed deeply. “What?” I had to smile, and then I had to erase that from my lips. Smiling would almost certainly make your dick explode. “Are you gonna be okay?” I repeated. “If I turn around?” “Yeah,” you said, though there was doubt in your voice. Probably half bravado, half machismo. I could use that. It was always easier to amplify something that already existed instead of inventing it. I stood up, then, and I heard you gasp or swoon. Maybe even groan. I tried to keep my face neutral so I didn’t overwhelm you too much. My body is perfect, but for some reason it’s always my face that makes them really lose their shit. I should probably tone it down, reduce my superhuman beauty and allow them to look at me without popping an instant boner and pumping out fat ropes of cum, but I can’t help myself. I’ve spent too much time and energy getting where I am now to start pulling back from the peak of physical perfection. It’s all so intricate. No one really understands that part. A brushstroke out of place will ruin a masterpiece. There were millions of brushstrokes involved in the construction of my perfection, and I was a bit scared that if I started trying to erase one piece, another might start to fall apart. Like I said, everything’s connected. I stood to my full height, and my head would’ve been brushing the ceiling if I had not already altered the room’s dimensions to accommodate me. I could have easily lifted my muscle-swollen arms and pressed against the room’s limits to allow myself more room, but it was easier to make the adjustments in my head than clean up the mess of deconstructing a building for my personal benefit after the fact. I’d been tempering my strength measurements for a long time, trying hard to find the balance between being able to do whatever I wanted with these muscles of nearly limitless power without accidentally destroying things because I wasn’t cautious enough. Then there was the question of weight, of course. That much physical power and development required some pretty dense muscle fiber, and that all added to my overall weight. No sense in creating so much power in my body if I was cracking concrete with every step. “I’m going to turn around now,” I announced. “I should warn you.” “Warn me?” “Yes,” I said, and then I turned. At first I tried changing outward things, but that proved to be too hard. Making things better for me from the outside had too many variables I couldn’t control, but when I turned the changes on myself, I began to understand how powerful great beauty was. Then, as I improved myself, incrementally at first and then with larger, wholesale changes to every aspect of my physical being, I understood that I could do these things to myself and others would adjust partially anyway, because they wanted so badly to look at me, or hear me speak, or watch me move, or be with me. Then I started making myself over into the man I was now - but there were still adjustments required. Small ones, now, rather than large ones. Constant tinkering had brought me to this level of perfection and power. Initially I thought it would be great to be famous. “Everyone in the world knows who I am,” I said, and then it was true. But that proved to be more trouble than it was worth, so I reversed that and limited it down so I could function among others. “You know who I am,” was usually the first thing I told someone, and it eased our relations and helped them cope with who I was now. Or, “everyone here knows who I am,” and then I could walk around the city and not be causing accidents and fainting spells. Still, people could never be fully prepared for me. I tried being literal like that, saying “people are fully prepared for me,” but that’s not a precise statement. What did it mean, really? I guess free will had something to do with things occasionally going crazy, and I did what I could to resolve those problems. I turned around slowly, because I know that I can cause someone to have a heart attack if they see all of me too fast. My body is perfect. Maybe more than perfect, if there is such a thing. I wonder if everyone sees what I see in the mirror, or if they see their own version of masculine perfection when they look at me. Hard to say, of course, because I can’t see through their eyes. I tried that once, but it doesn’t work. I can change everything, it seems, but I can only be me. That’s a small price to pay, I think. I turned around. I used to say something like “You’re not going to come,” or “you’re not going to faint,” but the result was that their body refused to do the thing it needed to do very badly, causing pain or madness, so now I just turn around. Weird how things work sometimes. Your body shuddered visibly and your eyes rolled up in their sockets. You came, suddenly and ferociously…and then you fainted. I couldn’t help but smile. I lifted you into my arms and placed you on the bed. You were large for an average man, but quite small compared to me. Everyone was, now. Size, like beauty, is another way of overcoming boundaries in others. Sometimes they fear me. Sometimes they worship me. Sometimes both. I knew that your reaction would be swift and powerful, but I had hoped you could withstand the sight of me for longer than a moment. I looked down at my body and felt a strong pulse of sexual desire. I turned myself on, as well. After all, I was only human. My cock throbbed with a sudden, hard pulse of sex. The pulse grew hard and fast and ricocheted through me, as I had designed it to do. Sexual impulses were the most powerful sensation in me, now, and whenever I felt them they would swell to overwhelm every other sensation. I looked down at you and lowered myself to one knee to look more closely at you. I could change you now, of course. All I had to do was speak the words to change anything I wanted to about you. But it was always more…satisfying to do it when you were aware, to watch the initial disbelief melt into realization, and watch your attitude change as your body changed. “Wake up,” I said. Your eyes fluttered slightly as I called you back to reality. “You can look at me without fainting,” I instructed. It was more a suggestion than a command, allowing you to do something rather than requiring it. It works better. I could do nothing to mitigate your intense sexual attraction to me. That was unavoidable. Your eyes opened. “Your eyes are blue,” I said. I watched the ordinary color drain away and be replaced. “Bright blue, like the sky.” Your eyes were azure, almost turquoise now. “You are naked like me,” I observed, and you were, your clothing gone from your body from one moment to the next. “We are always naked, because everyone expects it. No one wishes us to hide our perfection. Not a single inch of it.” “My god,” you whispered, as you looked at my face. “How much do you weigh?” I asked. You blinked slowly, sleepily, and told me. You were still dazed by my beauty. “You weigh two hundred and seventy-five pounds.” Your body began to swell. “Nearly all of it is muscle.” The swelling altered as I spoke the words. “You have 8% body fat.” I cast my gaze along your frame and watched my words become reality. Your legs developed heavy, distinct wedges of muscle. It swelled up under your skin, which suctioned itself against the quickly developing brawn. Your soft belly hardened into a six-pack. Your shoulders stretched wider to accommodate the lobes of fresh, hard power. I watched your body as it continued to swell with power. “How tall are you?” You answered. I nodded. “You’re six feet nine inches tall.” Your frame began to stretch. “Do you like being that tall?” “I… I wish I was taller.” “Six ten?” “Even taller. Seven feet tall.” Your words were groggy. I heard your voice lower as your neck and vocal cords stretched. “You are seven feet tall,” I agreed. You groaned with obvious pleasure as your body changed. “And you weigh…” “Three hundred pounds.” “Yes. You do. You weigh three hundred pounds.” My heart was beating as your dreams turned real. You had a hunger for this, perhaps after seeing me, and my size and power and beauty. I had chosen well. Your body was changing moment by moment, swelling larger and larger. “Your face,” I said. “Have you always been so handsome?” “Am I?” “Yes,” I said, “you are. The way your blue eyes are set off by the short, jet black hair on your head. Your strong, squared jawline gives you such a masculine demeanor. And I like the way you maintain that shadow of stubble, the way it enhances your intense beauty.” “I always thought I had large ears,” you said, quietly, looking at my perfect ears. “No,” I said, “they’re beautiful. They stick out slightly, but that gives me something to hold on to when you’re sucking my cock.” “Your cock?” I nodded. “You love to suck cock. You’re an expert. It’s as if you were born to do it, the way we fit together. I’m often amazed at the ease with which you can accommodate me all the way to the root of my cock. Every foot of me. And then when I come, when my magic balls finally pump the thick, hot flood of cream I can produce in endless supply, you swallow every drop.” “Every…?” You sat up onto your elbows, your six-pack of strong abs swelling suddenly, and looked down at my prick. My perfect, beautiful, thick, long, gorgeous cock. “Every drop,” I repeated. “No matter how much we do it, or how much I come, you can take it all.” “I can,” you said. You looked at my face and offered me a smile. I watched the lines of your visage alter to please me. I watched your brow harden, and your cheeks lift, and your nose become proud. Your chiseled features perfected themselves to please me. You looked again at my prodigious equipment. “How big is it?” “Sixteen inches long,” I said. “Thicker than any other man’s cock in the world.” “Sixteen…” “Soft.” My prick matched my stated dimensions perfectly, lengthening from its former length because I had said so. Swelling to expand beyond any other man’s prick. “But when I am aroused - particularly by you, because we are lovers and you are my perfect match - I grow inches longer. Inches thicker.” “Inches,” you repeated, mesmerized. “And you swallow every inch.” I placed my hand on your chest, the pad of my thumb against your dark, prominent nipple, and rubbed it. “You’ve always told me that your nipples are very sensitive.” “Yes,” you agreed. “They are.” “Probably because your chest is so large.” “It is.” You looked down with pride in your muscular accomplishments as each mound swelled forward with muscle. “It is thick and hard, like two heavy globes of power, swollen with might.” It continued growing, the cleavage increasing as the twin pectoral plates grew fatter with muscle. “I can make you come if I play with your nipples.” Your cock jumped, arching up suddenly. “Your twelve-inch cock,” I added, and I watched it unfurl and swell, the head plumping and ripening. “Twelve…?” “No. Your fourteen-inch cock,” I amended. My heart skipped a beat as the head of your beast reached up to rub its weeping mouth against the back of my hand as I teased your fat nipple. It felt hot against my skin, pumped thick and hard with your blood. “I want to suck your cock,” you reported. Your eyes were closed and your handsome jaw was clenched as you attempted to withhold the massive orgasm I was building, just by tenderly rubbing the stiffening tips of your silver dollar-sized nipples. “I understand,” I said, “but first I want you to stand up.” “Okay,” you said, and I removed my touch from the rubbery point of your supple nipple and stood myself, taking a step back to allow you some room. You moved your legs over the edge of the bed, which was ludicrously small now for your seven-foot frame, and you pitched forward and stood on your powerful legs. I watched your cobblestone belly collapse and the weight of your massive chest hang forward as you gained your feet. Your fourteen-inch prick was rock-hard and wagged like another limb on your majestic and beautiful body. Your six-pack abs, “Eight-pack abs,” I said, watching two new ones swell into existence, inflated and receded as you pulled air into your larger lungs, and I watched your arousal and desire make itself physically manifest when your angry red erection started to drool a flow of pre-cum. “Turn around, please,” I instructed, and you pivoted where you were. “Your ass is beautiful,” I said. I moved my hands onto each rounded hump and gave instruction to you. “Your ass is round and thick and hard. Your ass may be the only thing on your body as large as your chest.” It plumped out into my large hands. The warmth filled my palms. “I love these deep dimples on the side, which attest to the power your ass possesses.” The roundness was deeply offset now by those divots on the side of each protruding muscular mass. “It’s a powerful ass, made for fucking.” “But this,” I said, moving my fingers in between the mounds of your mouth-watering butt, “is the true miracle of your ass. Here,” I said, touching the deep, wet heat of your hole, “where you welcome me inside, the velvet grip of your ass, the control you finesse over our fuck, the way you’re able to control every inch, every millimeter as I push inside you and deliver thunderous throbbing erotic pulses of pure, unending sexual bliss until I release the flood of hot cream into your welcoming guts and you experience an orgasm so powerful that you nearly pass out - this is the most amazing part of your entire body.” I rubbed my finger against you and felt you open to welcome me inside. I realized you were showing me the control I had just described. You groaned and cooed and twisted your head around on your powerful neck to look at me. “Thank you,” you said. “Do you love me?” I asked. This was something I could never control. The physical parts were always easy. The emotional parts, well, that was something no one controlled. “Yes,” you said, “I love you.” I bent my lips and pressed my mouth to yours. I pushed my tongue inside your mouth, as long and thick and hot as a pliable prick, pushing myself deeply inside you. You groaned again. I pulled you around, taking you into my powerful arms and pressed your naked body against mine. My skin was like nothing you had ever felt before. Smooth and warm, and you would never again feel anything as sensual as that. Your fat cock surged with heat and a fresh flow of honey erupted between us as we kissed, a kiss of perfect passion and deep desire and eternal love. I stroked your beautiful body, feeling the strength that was now swelling in every ounce of you. Our mouths parted after some minutes, and I said, “I love you, too.” “Can I suck your dick?” “I have a better idea,” I said. Your elegant and masculine eyebrow arched and your blue, blue eyes sparkled. “Let’s fuck.” “Yes.” “But remember what happened last time,” I said. “Last time?” I bent my lips to your ear, the ear that stuck out slightly in a way I always found so attractive, and whispered, “Last time I fucked you…I fucked you so good, you gained twenty-five more pounds of muscle.” You smiled. “I remember,” you agreed, and you looked down at that massive chest of yours and made it bulge and dance, flexing the impossible amount of thick power attached to your upper body. “I think it was all here.” The depth of the valley between your pecs increased by inches. Now I smiled, too. “Maybe it was,” I agreed. “Do you think that’ll happen again?” “There’s an easy way to find out.” My cock stretched to its full, awesome, impossible extents and you dropped to your knees to lubed up the monster with your talented tongue. Even though it was not a true blow job and you did not swallow me and pleasure me in the manner that I knew you could, I was still in awe of your talents and wondered what you could accomplish. Sometimes I am surprised by the results of my manipulations. My prick was bathed in spit and glistening. You looked up at my perfect face and licked your lips. “I think you’re ready,” you reported, attempting to grasp the fat shank of my incredible cock in your hand and squeeze against me, though I was hard as diamond and thicker than your muscled forearm. “Are you?” I challenged. I must confess that I had my doubts that you would be able to accommodate all of me, even though I had specified that you could - and what it would feel like for both of us. “You know what I always admire about you?” “My overwhelming charm?” you asked, your voice was a sexy growl that reached to my loins and stroked me. “Your…unique flexibility.” You nodded and moved onto the bed, onto your back, grasping your ankles in your hands and pulling your long, thickly muscled legs apart with effortless ease. I watched the muscle stretch and flex and your cock pulsed and throbbed against your abs, showing how intently you enjoyed displaying this aspect I had just given to you. I smiled for you, to show how pleased I was that this was how you imagined us joining together. your body in this position, with your arms and legs stretched wide and your pink, perfect pucker presented like a gift to me, was beyond beautiful. I grabbed my impossibly huge erection and pushed it downward, something no other force on the planet could have accomplished. The mouth of my gleaming wet cock opened and a spill of pre-cum drizzled out like honey, drooling onto the center of your entrance and kissing you with wet heat. You grunted intense pleasure as my essence touched him, tingling like a million fingers and tongues at the tight pucker. I moved myself towards you and touched the tip of my cock to your back door. You opened yourself with incredible finesse like an invitation. “Fuck me,” you said, you asked, you begged. “I need you to fuck me.” I moved my large hands along your muscular legs, so long and powerful, and said, “Your skin is so smooth and warm, so supple and sensual, like silk,” because it was, or it was now. I could feel the pulse of you under my hands. I watched blood pumping along the fat veins that lined your enormous limbs, swollen with strength. I looked down at your ass, your perfect ass, and the tight pink mouth that awaited me. We were two enormous muscular naked men on the bed in that room. You were seven feet high, and I was bigger than that, because I would always be bigger. The door behind me, behind my naked butt, was wide open and anyone who wanted to could stop and watch us, watch me pushing this monster inside of you, watch you groan and cry and whimper, watch my perfect and marvelous ass pump and flex as I thrust myself inside you, deep and true, delivering impossibly powerful pulses of overwhelming sexual bliss that no other man could possibly withstand. They could stand and witness this perfection. I had made you for me, and we were perfect together. I moved myself inside you slowly, and felt you seemingly pulling me with the power of your ass. It was, of course, exactly as I had described it. My cock was surrounded by the tight, beautiful glove of your body and you stroked me, sucked on me, licked me with tongues where no tongues existed. I closed my eyes and sighed in perfect pleasure and began to thrust myself all the way into you, to the thick hilt of my massive meat, feeling every millimeter of my magical, massive prick being effortlessly and perfectly pleasured as no other man could. I leaned down over you, keeping my hips in motion, supporting my weight on my powerful arms and pushing my mouth against yours, hungry with lust, feeling our twin tongues of unbelievable length and talent dance inside our mouths. I fucked you deeply and truly as we shared that kiss, and you lifted your arms and wrapped them around my wide, muscular torso and lifted yourself to my body, wanting to feel the mind-blowing sensation of my skin against yours. We fucked and we fucked and then I decided to come and I shoved myself home and exploded inside you, releasing heavy fountains of hot cream over and over, pushing inside and flooding your guts, then pulling inches of my meat from your hungry and eager ass before shoving back in and exploding again. And again. And again. I came inside you and felt you begin to grow. You looked at my face and smiled, and grinned, and laughed. “I can feel it,” you said, your voice already deepening as your masculine power and muscular strength began to swell even more pronounced and powerful. “I can see it,” I said, because I could. I could see you swelling with fresh muscle. I could see the fibers multiplying into new bands, stretching across the mammoth expanse of your already superhuman chest and growing fatter cables of thick power. yYour nipples spread like ink stains as you grew, and I knew they would be even more sensitive. I leaned down and extended my tongue, long and wet and warm, and licked your widening nipple. You groaned and a fat, hot splash of cum splattered on my body as you erupted, unable to hold back for one more second, the truest expression of your love and desire for me. “Come for me,” I told you. “Come gallons of hot cream.” You gasped and your eyes widened and your cock turned purple and shiny as you suddenly exploded. Your cock became a veritable hose that shot its load all over both of us in thick ropes, again and again. Gallons, I had said, so gallons it would be. Gallons of come from your magical ball sack. Swelling with the milk you produced now until I made you stop. Just like me. I came inside you and my magical, muscle-building seed spilled from your velvet vice as your cock kept erupting like some volcanic hose filled with cream. You moaned and gasped and held onto my massive frame as your uncontrollable orgasm reached new heights, ascending peak after peak, growing stronger with every blast from your prick. “Yes,” I said, “this is the most amazing experience of your entire life. You have never felt so perfect, so good, so pure, so masculineå and powerful.” “Oh, god,” you whispered. You came gain. “How big will you grow?” I whispered. I pumped more cream inside you, more come to make you swell with size and power and beauty. “Bigger,” you said. I smiled and watched your muscles expand. “Bigger and bigger.” I smiled and leaned over you. “You can do this, too.” “What?” you asked. “What can I do?”
  16. Here's the original from 2 years ago! Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ Part 7: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5904-my-dads-a-growing-boy-original-part-7/ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My eyes never left the size of my massive grandfather as he drank another large mug of beer, his large hand holding it as though it were nothing more than the lightest coffee cup. Dad had never spoken of his father before. Not even when he talked about our late grandmother. Still, I could instantly tell it was him as he showed off the family eyes. Questions followed in my mind as to why he had come and why how he had come without being seen on the news. I was picturing the news channel revealing photos of a giant riding a motorcycle just before a big muscled paw snapped in my face. "You still there, short stack?" he said as he put his mug down, making it a goal to avoid destroying his new one like he did the previous one. " I can understand you're shocked to hear that you have a grandfather but I don't wanna crack your noggin'" he said, his deep voice making what little beer was left in his mug shake. I swallowed as I tried to say something but had trouble getting the words out. I felt a big hand pat me on the back, causing me to almost fall off my stool. " Come on, shorty" he said as he tried to wake me up. suddenly, he grabbed me by the shoulders and, before I knew it, I was being lifted up off the stool to view the handsome face my grandfather owned. I felt myself melt as I looked into those eyes. Against any thoughts I might have had, the man in front of me was just too beautiful to look away from. My shoed feet were dangling in the air although he was sitting on a stool, the friction between my shoes and Grandpa James' large muscled gut sending intense chills up my spine. My cock was up to its rock hard 10 inches again and was in clear view for Grandpa James from my tented pants. When he saw it, a handsome, white smile went across his large and rugged face. " You youngun's are such an energetic folk, aint'cha?" he said as he looked back up at me, my body still hanging high in the air by his massive hands. " I'd fix it for your hot, little ass but I got to go see your dad" he said. Dad, I thought, what would he want with him after this many years? " Can you take me to your pop, shorty?" he asked as he held me like a toddler in his arms. I couldn't find a way to say no. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was hard for me to get back to the mansion without losing concentration. James couldn't fit in Jeff's extra large Hummer or else he would risk his head busting through the roof of the car (Made sense since he was standing at 24 feet tall and bulging at around 22 feet wide like a wall). In order to prevent this, he decided that, although he would have liked some time to get to know his little grand son, it would be much safer and less costly to drive his own motorcycle. Watching him drive was a real spectacle. No one would expect to see 24 foot giant driving around on a giant motorcycle with so much mass in tow. I was hard the entire way to the mansion. When we reached the door to the mansion, I had trouble getting myself to enter. It wasn't just because it was a heavy door but because I was worried about how dad would respond to his father coming back into our lives after more than 50 years. James leaned down and reached for my little ass, giving it a good squeeze with his fingers. I jumped forward with a start as I felt the intensely hot pain shooting through my ass. My crotch was just asking for me to rub off but instead I pushed through the doors. "SQUIRT!" I heard someone roar from the kitchen. I was taken aback as the ground began to quake from something big and fast coming to the front door. I felt myself leaking pre as I just I saw dad coming towards me like a rampaging wall. He was clad in nothing but an extremely tight looking red unitard that looked like the smallest stretch would cause it to tear. The basket was packed as it tried to contain all of the man that was my dad. It was like a second skin as I saw the big head peek over the pair of giant wrecking balls and try to stretch downward. Every muscle was in bold as dad moved, the muscles and veins tensing every time he tried to shift his weight. His bulging pecs were too high for the chest area of the tight material so the two bulging forms simply spilled over it, the two nipples just barely being covered by the tight straps. I was paralyzed as my mountain of a father came lumbering towards. He was a roaming muscle god in my eyes, coming down from his high heaven to show his presence to a mere mortal. I really took everything into perspective as he came fully upon me, merely a couple feet from where I stood and towering above me even more so. I knew that if I were to turn around and look at Dad and James with me in between them, I would experience claustrophobia from being in such an enclosed covering. "Hey there, little guy" dad bellowed as he kneeled down to reach my head and ruffled my black hair. He looked back up and behind me, indicating that he was looking at James. " Who might this be?" he said with a confused look on his face. I could tell that, in his eyes, this large man was a familiar face from long ago. I took a deep breath as I composed myself to form an answer. Dad, taking advantage of my silence, extended a massive hand to the opposing giant. " Hi, I'm John's dad" Dad said in an attempt to introduce himself. The gray haired beast took an equally massive paw and shook dad's hand. From my perspective, it looked like some kind of form was falling and rising above me like an object on a high shelf. It was during this moment that James spoke up with his timber, deep voice. " Hi, I'm your dad." The room seemed to move still for a moment as if nothing in the universe was sure how to proceed. I continued to look up at the two big men and that's when I saw it. The two hands being extended were in a tense battle, veins and muscle bulging against more veins and muscle as a battle for supremacy clearly began. " Well look who it is, squirt" Dad said with a deeper voice than normal, his anger evident and extremely noticeable. " It's the good ol' dead beat that left your poor grams" he said as his arm flexed fiercely. James' expression went from greeting to a wicked smile as the handshake continued. " I see you've been a good boy since I was gone" he said snidely. This was the point that drove Dad home as he raised his other big and hairy fist, one still in a handshake, and sent it flying towards James. At first James looked as if he was deciding whether to move but decided against it. With an explosion of sound, the powerful knuckles of my big dad collided with James' face. We were all shocked as James' smile grew bigger. His face hadn't moved an inch from it's position before, during, or after the punch. His blue eyes looked fierce as he looked into dad's. " Is that it, Jacob?" he asked, using dad's name. Quickly, he grabbed the big hand belonging to dad and formed a grip around it. " You could use a little more protein for your diet if you're gonna throw that weak of a punch" he said. In the middle of the tension, I thought I saw something that looked extremely familiar coming from James as a large wet spot began to form in the big and weighty pouch in his straining black pants. " And your supposed to be the Titan I helped create" he said with a trembling but powerful voice. Before my very eyes, I saw the knuckles of my grandfather expand around dad's, slowly outgrowing the opposing force it was holding. Everything about James was growing as he held dad in both a punch and a handshake. " Your mom didn't give you some manners, huh?" he said in a very authoritative way. " We'll fix that" The look on dad's face became pained as I could tell his knucles were being crushed under the power of his father, his knuckles cracking as he began to lose strength against the growing power against him. James' forearms became more and more pronounced in their tight leather jacket case. The biceps the jacket was trying to hold were quickly expanding too, making them resemble a big, growing black balloon. I jumped as I felt something kick my ankle. An enormous contained foot was growing bigger right next to me and popping the seams of the shoes that were suffering an onslaught of surprise growth spurts. James' gut grew bigger and hovered over me like a large muscle blimp, the hairy texture, trailing to his pants. Rips and tears were showing all over his body. James' head was inching higher and higher, surpassing dad's with ease and going higher still. Like building a wall, he became wider and wider, his shoulders spreading farther away from his expanding head and his gut pushing farther forward, making it harder to grab hold of dad's hand and fist. Suddenly, everything tore all at once in a chorus of shredding that left granddad in nothing but a pair thread bare black briefs. I was leaking from that surprisingly big reservoir of jizz that I seemed to always be expending. I was now shorter than James' knee and continued to appear tinier as he grew larger and larger. Dad fell to one knee, nearly falling on me as he found it difficult to avoid surrendering to the powerful hands holding him. His face was being stuffed with muscle and gut fur that seemed to be pressing more and more firmly into him, actually denting his steel-like muscles. His field of testosterone that always seemed to keep me of intoxicated was becoming inferior to the one expanding in front of him. I could tell dad was starting to look almost as enveloped as me when I saw his massive cock leap. " Backing down, pup?" James said with a beastly voice. It looked as if Dad was going to surrender when he suddenly smashed a titanic foot against the ground in a powerful STOMP that left cracks across the floor. "NO" he roared with renewed power, his entire body tensing as he tried to fight back. It was my mistake to think Dad was tensing his muscles as I watched them bounce with his power. I could see his body reddening slightly as everything swelled with new power. Dad was growing right now! I could hear his groaning and moaning as he swelled, his accelerating growth beginning to tip the scale between him and his father. The unitard he'd been wearing was stretching in response to dad but was failing quickly as it became too much to contain. With new power, Dad stood back up and fought James' grip. Muscle was filling the room as Dad and James grew at top speed, both of them rocketing in height. Their pecs were now pressed firmly against each other, along with their astounding cocks. As they both broke the 30 foot mark, I felt the ground shake as their power became faster and faster. For an instant, this caused James to flinch as he saw his son grow far faster than he ever thought possible. " You really are an irregular Titan" he said as his muscles began to shake against Dad's. It was too much power for him and his limited growth to take as he felt his knees buckle under so much power against him. I fell to the floor as Dad broke 36 feet and James broke 33. It was becoming clear dad was winning but he wasn't done. " Whats the matter, pup?" he roared as his body continued to grow. James fell to his knees as he quivered against the mighty power of his almighty son. His body was big and rippling but it was nothing compared to dad as his body seemed to show no limits. His growth slowed when he reached 42 feet but his grip remained blindingly powerful. James was on his knees as he tried to push back against the power and failed. " WHAT DO YOU COME FOR, YOU OLD FUCK?" Dad roared. James looked back up at Dad with pained eyes. " I wanted to see my un-fathered son before his destiny was fulfilled" James said as he continued to maneuver in his son's powerful grip. Dad let go as he heard the last words come from his own father's mouth. " Destiny? What destiny?" Dad asked. James rubbed his wrists as he stood up, standing more than 10 feet shorter than his towering son. " Bet you always wondered why I was never there." This remark pulled Dad out of his puffed state. James looked more comfortable after he saw the calmed giant. " Swell, now I can size down" he said. Right before our eyes, James shrank down like a sponge losing water, returning to his original 24 feet. James looked at me and Dad with a concerned face as he saw the surprised expressions we were showing. " What? Never seen someone shrink down to normal form before? You can do it too right, Jacob?" Dad's face was blank as he tried to comprehend what he was hearing. " No." Jacob's eyes widened. " So it's true. You're on an elevator that doesnt go down" he marveled. Dad's brow wrinkled. " What exactly are you?" Dad asked with concern. James made a deep sigh as he prepared to explain. " Us titans are supposed to be able to shrink down to a size between normal and huge. 24 feet is my norm, sonny" he said as he looked down at me and flexed. " It's decided at birth how small we're able to get and, as we get older, we can grow larger and more powerful with training. Normally, you wont be able to get any smaller than when you were 18. You were able to grow at will right?" he asked unknowingly. When Dad explained to him his condition, James didn tseem to be blinking his beautiful blue eyes. " So that's how it's going to be done. You cant shrink or growth at will unless your body triggers it for you. Which means..... you'll reach the destiny of the Irregular Titan." he said. I was still absorbing the information but I couldn't help but ask him. " What is this Irregular Titan." James looked at me as if I were some kind of alien. " The titans are a race of male growing giants with the power to control their growth and turn on other males around them. 'Course, they ain't supposed to get as big as your dad unless they never stop training" James said as he looked up at Dad, his vantage point of almost 20 feet fully setting in. " Normally, we start out as large children and then we get a few growth spurts before we get a switch in the body letting us turn it on and off." At this comment, James pointed at dad. " Your dear old pa here has the switch stuck on grow and can't stop it. Meaning his growth limit is...... limitless" A silence went through us as everything was being explained in black and white for me and Dad. Just before I could ask, Jeff walked in. " Hey, pop! Who's at the door!" he called to Dad as he walked in, standing at his new height of 10 feet tall. He stopped in his tracks before he looked at the large man in the room. " Who is this guy?" he asked as he walked up to an enlarged dad without any kind of notice. James raised an eyebrow. "Who are you, kid?" he asked as if something were amiss. Jeff looked at James with confused look also. " Who else? I'm his son" Jeff said, pointing to dad. James went white as a muscle covered and veined sheet, looking to me. " No shit..." "So we've got a defect in the family too." Dad was the first one to respond to this remark. "What do you mean defect?" James took a moment to speak as he fully concentrated on me. " I'm hoping it's nothing as long as your sons aren't 18 yet. Otherwise, it looks like you've got a kid who doesn't have a prayer on being a Titan."
  17. pb28wsx

    Generation Muscle

    A photo of a group of young English guys on holiday abroad. Excited about their first foreign holiday, this scene could have been the same ten, twenty, or even thirty years ago. Apart from one thing. These guys are jacked. Not just the sort of muscles you might get from playing sports a couple of times a week. Or even from training every few days with some weights at home. These guys have physiques which would not have looked out of place in a 1970s bodybuilding competition. The sort of physiques which can only be attained by spending several hours in the gym every day. Physiques which require precise nutrition, sacrifice and a cocktail of supplements. The sort of physiques, in short, which would take a decade of hard training to develop. But the faces of the guys tell a different story. Despite their thick, bull-like necks, these guys have youthful faces which betray the fact that they are just nineteen years old. The guys have trained together since they were at school, each pushing the other to new levels of musculature. One guy is teased by the others for not being able to handle his drink as he is 'skinny'. Slightly taller than the others, his physique is marginally slimmer than the others, but would look very impressive were it not for the size of the guys around him. He makes a mental note to push himself harder in the gym when back home to keep up with the other guys. They force him to down a drink in punishment for being 'scrawny'. Whereas once the 'skinny' guy might have been the biggest guy in his year by some margin, now these freakish physiques are the norm. As the guys explore their new surroundings, they cast anxious glances at a group of guys ahead. As they get closer, they see that the other guys are more built than they are. This other group of guys are Australian and the beach culture in which their bodies are constantly on display means they have taken things to another level. These Australian guys are still just twenty-one and their swagger as they pass the English guys makes it clear who the alpha males are. Welcome to generation muscle.
  18. Shade

    Fraternity Muscle: Part 6

    Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5 Matt's Secret “Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuuuuuuuuuuuucccccckkkkkkk!” Greg wasn’t sure if that was his voice or not. He couldn’t really hear anything over the pounding in his own head. Never in his short life had he experienced a night like that and through the fog of pain the good bits started coming back to him. At least right up until the part where he blacked out with that hot piece of ass riding his cock. He sat up too quickly and the world swayed a bit. He saw his slacks balled up on the floor and the tattered remain of last night’s polo shirt were also scattered nearby, along with four of the condoms he’d used last night. Reaching down he cupped his tender balls. They were sore and ached. Though he figured that had mostly been something to do with the epic amount of cumming he done. He just wished he could remember all of what had happened. And why he was now alone. Holding his head in his hands he heard his phone insistently chirping at him. When he picked it up he saw nine missed text message from Matt. And shit, was that the time? Eleven o’clock in the morning? He scrolled through the messages: Call me little bro. Did you forget we were meeting at 9? Where the fuck are you? Dude seriously, we are you! ??????? WTF? I NEED TO TALK WITH YOU!!!!! Call me urgent! I’m gonna to beat ur ass!!!!!!!! Call me right away! Greg raised his eyebrows in surprise. Matt never got on his case like this, but then he had missed their morning meeting. And by rights he should have been over at the Phi Epsilon Chi house. He dialled Matt. Fuck this was going to be painful. “Dude!” hollered Matt into the phone. “Where the fuck have you been.” “Sorry Sir, I went to a party last night, I meant to….” “Who cares?” cut in Matt. His voice was eager, excited. “I don’t give a fuck. I need you to get to the chem lab double quick. Be here by 11:30. Seriously…don’t make me wait.” Matt hung up. Greg stared at the phone for a minute. That was so out of character for Matt. Greg stood up and stretched. His underwear appeared to be missing, but maybe the Lambda Mu Chi pledge had taken it as a souvenir? Greg thought that was kinda hot and wished he’d gotten her name. The sex had been amazing, but Greg wasn’t sure if it was just cause the girl was hot or if his newly improved body made it even better. Oh well. He pulled his trousers up over his thick quads. Even after a night of sex and beer he felt hard and thick. It was definitely a struggle to get the fabric over both his thick calves let alone his much wider quads. He breathed a sigh of relief that he could still button them over his big glutes. A shirt was a bigger problem. He was still in the Kappa Alpha Mu house. Greg didn’t know whose room he was in, but he grabbed the biggest shirt he could find out of the closet and figured he’d return it through Rich later. The shirt itself was like a second skin, but he did manage to pull it over his muscles. His pecs stretched the front, while his lats pulled the back near to bursting and he was worried it might not hold. No sudden moves! Because the thread in the sleeves was already tearing. The frat house was as quiet as a morgue. A few people still lay where they’d fallen in the early hours of this morning. But there was no sign of Rich or Hank. Greg didn’t know the house and didn’t want to pry. He figured it was best just to beat a hasty retreat and thank the guys later for a good time. He walked across campus as quick as he could. It was pretty quiet on a weekend. The odd person was out, but most were sleeping off their morning afters. The chem lab itself was also quiet. It was normally full of industrious students, but today with most of the lights off it was even a bit eerie as Greg went to find Matt in his usual spot. Matt was standing behind a counter in a lab coat, and Greg remarked to himself at how even the folds of fabric couldn’t seem to hide the sheer size of his big brother. His visible pecs strained the fabric of the usual polo shirt Matt wore underneath the tight, white coat. “Man, it’s about time! I thought I was going to have to call out the search dogs!” Matt didn’t look up from what he was doing, as he was engrossed in inspecting some vials on the counter. He scribbled a note on a pad next to him. “Sorry Sir. With the night off I went out to a party with my friend Rich. His frat was giving a party.” “Party?” Matt finally looked up from his work. “Rich the dude pledging Kappa Mu Alpha?” “Yeah. Is that a problem?” Greg was feeling a bit uncomfortable with the level of scrutiny he was receiving from Matt, who was usually very carefree and upbeat. “Listen man, I don’t want to tell you who your friends should be. That’s not what we’re about. But word to the wise, those dudes are bad news. Seriously! Our frats have been rivals on campus for over a hundred years. I would tread very, very carefully.” “Ah…okay.” Greg reached up as he said it, an old nervous habit, to rub his hand on the back of his head. He hadn’t reckoned though on having an eighteen inch cannon inside his borrowed sleeves. The gesture tore through the seam which likely wouldn’t have held much longer anyway. Fortunately, it distracted Matt enough to change the subject. “Don’t worry man. Just be careful. Now, let’s get to the real reason you’re here.” He gestured for Greg to come nearer. “You’ve been taking the formula for a while now, but it’s not enough. Nate is going to win, and we can’t have that.” “Sorry Sir. I’m trying my hardest, but Nate is just a freak.” Matt made a dismissive gesture. “Nate was ahead of the curve maybe. But we all started as smaller, weaker guys. If this was the same point in the pledge process as my class you’d have already outstripped us. And don’t forget I was the biggest dude my class.” Matt winked at Greg and bounced his pecs. “Genetics are meant to be overcome.” Matt pulled out a syringe. “Do you know why the formula was invented?” Greg shook his head no. “A very smart, wealthy alum many years ago began experimenting with growth compounds. Back then Kappa Mu Alpha were the big boys on campus. But they were and still are assholes.” Greg looked a bit sceptical, which was not lost on Matt. “What have they ever done for anyone? They exist only for themselves: to party, to fuck, and to have a good time. No element of service. Back then they bullied everyone on campus. Everyone. Especially the Phi Epsilon Chi house.” Matt picked up one of the vials, and Greg saw that instead of the usual green and amber fluid, this one was a dark blue, almost indigo color. “We were and are a service fraternity,” Matt continued. “We had the men of intelligence, financial power, and sophistication, but we were physically weaker. One night, during a frat party held by our house, the Kappa brothers broke in and humiliated our chapter president. They held him down and took turns making him suck their dicks. It was a humiliation in a long line of humiliations, and one that this house has never forgotten. Sure each house has always played tricks on the other, but they stepped over the line. It was the straw that broke the camel’s back. And our chapter president vowed it would never, ever happen again. In all these years we’ve been developing and refining our formula. It sets us apart from the other frats. We dominate now in all areas, including physical perfection.” Matt knocked the air bubbles out of the syringe, a tiny spray of fluid coming out the top as he adjusted the amount. “I hope you can see the difference between them and us. I hope you pledged for more than just muscles.” Greg thought back to his experiences since the beginning. Growing as fast as he had, the bond he felt with his pledge brothers, was nothing short of amazing. But he also recognised the things he admired about his house. The casual good deeds that went unnoticed, and unlauded. The leadership of the Phi Epsilon Chi men, their commitment to charity and their school, and the civility with which their approached everyone. It was a standard he respected immensely. “Of course I did Sir.” “Good, because I wouldn’t have sponsored you to pledge if I didn’t think you were pretty fucking awesome guy.” He hit Greg playfully on the shoulder, square on his big delts, and Greg was surprised at how little it hurt. “So I want you to be the biggest, baddest pledge around this year little bro, and I’ve got this formula to help us out.” “Well…I don’t know Sir. Isn’t that cheating?” “There are no rules in the game, man. I’ve been working on the new upgraded formula and I’ve started trying it out on myself.” Matt slipped off his lab coat, letting it fall to the floor. Greg had gotten used to Matt being a big guy, but even he was surprised. He really examined Matt’s physique and noticed how big the man was. His polo looked like it was painted on. The sweep of his lats, the thick bricks of his abs, each muscle was clearly outlined under the tight cotton. His pecs were so thick and vast that they pulled the neck of the shirt apart, displaying massive cleavage. “This is after just one dose man.” Greg looked a bit awed. He watched as Matt reached up aesthetically, Matt’s full glory on his display, and his flexed lats tore through the seams of his shirt, the neck of the shirt tearing as the pecs bunched and flexed, and the sleeves blowing out as he squeezed his open hands into fists and brought them down, massive cannons firing. BOOM! BOOM! One after the other like bloated footballs. The shirt was soon a tattered rag. “The only guys still really growing much out of the active brothers are Grieg and me. And I know Grieg’s been doing roids. I also know that he’s been giving some of them to Nate.” Greg’s jaw already having fallen open in a stupefied expression from Matt’s earlier display, fell open a little further upon hearing this. But as he thought about it his face took on a determined look and he clamped his mouth shut quickly. “Roids and the formula are a pretty heady mix. But don’t get angry man. As I said there are no rules on how you can grow. Just tools.” “I want this new formula,” said Greg. Even in his own ears his voice sounded determined. Matt pulled the tattered remains of his shirt off. His face was a smirk of satisfaction. “The alums think the current formulas are all we need, but I’m not satisfied. And I knew my little bro wouldn’t be either. Drop your trousers dude.” Greg undid them and let them fall as Matt ready the syringe. Greg grabbed onto the counter, as he exposed his striated ass to his big brother. “Going commando? Nice!” Greg felt the sharpness of the needle as it pierced his glute, it burned as it entered the flesh of his muscle. And the effect was immediate. Greg felt the hardness in his cock as it rose instantly. “Fuuuuuuccccckkkkkk!” he groaned. He gripped the counter harder as he felt the sensation overtake him. With the other formula he’d felt amazing, but this was akin to a sort of intoxication. Greg could literally feel it passing through his body and it was incredible. His head fell back as he felt his muscles tighten, harden, and swell. Felt his fingers press into the metal of the cold counter, even as he heard it groaning under his strength. “HOLY FUCK!!!” he roared as he felt his thick elongated cock spurting out ropes of white cum against the counter. “I should have warned your about that!” muttered Matt. “I probably should have warned you about this too.” Greg didn’t realise what he was talking about as his body was racked with euphoria. But the spike of an even larger needle slamming into his other glute brought him back to reality. And he felt his muscles tear themselves apart as they grew with an amazing pump, the extra dose augmenting the power of the first. The shirt Greg was wearing tore itself apart, like an explosion of confetti as his body swelled beyond anything Greg had ever imagined. His cock still leaking as his balls churned out another load. “It makes you horny as all fuck.” Matt reached around behind Greg and pulled Greg against his thick pecs, and Greg felt himself fighting against those hard, iron like plates. He was equally conscious of Matt’s thick cock wedged against his ass, and he squeezed his glutes together as Matt pushed him onto the counter. He felt the power of Matt’s arms, in the back of his mind fighting the idea, and yet his body welcomed it. He could feel the power of his own body, as it grew, fighting against Matt. “Fuck you’re strong little bro.” Matt’s voice sounded feverish. He felt Matt tearing into him. Immediate mind numbing pain gave way to ecstasy. He hadn’t expected that and it felt so good. Matt’s arms wrapped around him. Strength like he’d never felt before squeezed his torso, and Matt began to move inside him. It was heady, and Greg lost himself in the primal fucking as he felt that long thick piece of meat thrusting inside him. They both grew. Matt used his vast power to contain his growing little brother and Greg made him work for every inch, every thrust as they swelled up. Finally Greg’s cock spurted a last and final time before he felt the heat of Matt’s cum filling his ass. They both collapsed forward, Matt’s weight on top of Greg. “I’m sorry man....” Matt sounds almost ashamed. “This formula, sometimes I forget what it’s like. I just couldn’t help myself.” “It’s okay, Sir," said Greg. “And I think that was quite a workout.” “Time for the gym man. Time to grow. You haven’t even experienced a quarter of the power in those shots. Go back to the house and get a session in. There’s also plenty of protein drinks in my room. Drink your fill, you’re gonna be hungry!” “Better get back to the house then….” Greg could barely wait to try out his new muscles and grow even further. Read the Next Part
  19. This is the original part 7 for you guys. It will still follow the path from the original parts 1-6 so dont worry, it's all still connected. The rest will be posted in the following weeks for you guy who still like the original parts. Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ My skin burned as I was wrapped in a never ending bath of muscle and hair that sent warmth through ever body part. I could imagine it all happening from a bird's eye view as I lay pinned by my giant dad. His arms were placed on either side of me and the wide bed, his biceps and triceps bulging on either side of the mattress as he lowered his body, battling his forearms for space. Every other second I wasn't rubbing up against a muscle, he would kiss a body part, sending electricity into me. "Fuck..." I hissed as my cock smacked into what had to be a very low ceiling of man. Like a running faucet, I could feel myself leak pre when Dad leaned into my ear and whispered to me. " I can't control it anymore" he growled into my ear as he continued his barrage of kisses and rubs. I gave in the moment I heard him say those words. I moved over his body uncontrollably, licking him in random and hot places that seemed to flex themselves from my touches. The tables slowly turned as dad began to lean back on the bed, causing it to sink as his weight was transferred into one place. The wood in the bed frame chipped as dad's now enlarged body sat on the back of his feet, his knees spread wide and his bulge in clear view, jumping every so often as if it wanted to grow but was waiting for something. I guessed quickly as I followed dad's 15 foot body to the other side of the bed. With a kind of desperation, I quickly kissed his legs, feeling the hard quads flex and bulge. Each one was potentially bigger than all of my 230 pound body put together and probably 10 times denser as they bulged with their three headed perfection. Quickly enough, I made it to dad's abs and I couldn't help licking the set of steel up and down with an eager tongue. It seemed almost as if his midsection was so big that it spread for miles vertically and horizontally. The apollo's belt of his wait was perfect in every way, pulling in all the enormity of such a man to one place. This was extremely futile and a sea of muscle welcomed me. Obliques the size of bars of soap awaited my arrival, each one looking extremely tight and fastened into the giant my dad was. At this point, I was standing as I tried to continue going up my dad. He was so tall standing up that, even on his knees, his torso raised him more than 7 feet tall, making him taller than me even as he sat. His amazing height was the last thing on my mind before I felt my head bump into what felt like the ceiling. I raised my attention up to the cause and my mouth began to water as I saw two of the most hulking, meaty pecs hover above me. Clearly, they were far from dad's rib cage but that wasn't the only amazing thing about them. Each one was spread far and in opposite directions, making it truly appear as if a wall of hairy muscle was spread before me. Each pec was capped with the most succulent nipple on each side that seemed to drop and appeared ready to be sucked and tortured by someone's mouth. For a few seconds, that someone was me as my tongue touched one nipple and licked around it. I was lost in the muscle as dad flexed two boulder biceps that looked so big, they could eat me and still have room for a the main course. Each bicep peak soared high as they were flexed, angry veins appearing on each as the muscle swelled with blood. I found myself grabbing hold of one of dad's massive arms and licking it with all my might. I could feel myself fire another small stream of jizz as I rode the bicep. This was potentially the most amazing moment of my life as I licked and licked all over my dad's upper body. Suddenly, an enormous vein grew on dad's arm and the muscle began to shake. My dad's skin turned red as though he had come from the beach and had experienced a terrible skin burn. "Fuck, not now..." he groaned as dad's flexing seemed to be unstoppable. Dad stood and I held on as the floor became very far away from me. I had no time to enjoy the view as I heard dad groan as if he were experiencing pleasure and pain at the same time. " It hurts!" he roared as his eyes seemed to be glaring off in space, their blue intensity piercing into all who dared look into them. I knew almost instantly Medusa would look into those eyes and be the one to turn to stone from such a powerful and manly stare. I felt cock fire a load as I looked into those eyes. Dad caught this and smiled a pained smile. " Don't tire out just yet, Squirt. It's only just getting to the good part" Dad roared as suddenly every muscle in his body flexed harder than I imagined were possible. Muscle and veins were decorated across the giant as though they believed they could make such a body more perfect with more blood. It was truly a scene that could make you fire a dozen loads just from standing in front of such an amazing sight. At first, I didn't catch it. It only came in very small intervals as my eyes trained on the muscle fibers of the bicep I was hugging. Still, I saw it as the muscle almost seemed to swell before me. I trained my eyes on it, unblinking before I saw the muscle jump again. I felt my cock painfully harden as I knew what was coming next. My dad was growing! I watched with amazement as the bicep I held seemed to puff up and make it harder for me to get a hold of such a big muscle. The muscles beneath me only seemed to become harder as I felt the undentable muscle seemed to push against me and press more powerfully into every body part. I watched as my dad's massive shoulders only seemed to get bigger and bigger in front of me as though they were being pumped with air. His neck seemed to thicken along with him and I looked on, dumbfounded, as I watched my dad's head also grow too, keeping up with the rest of him. In the beginning, I thought that there was no way the two massive pecs I'd licked could possibly get any bigger. Now, I knew that was a foolish thing to think as the two creatures jumped and then swelled outward, puffing out like a swelling loaf of bread that had been mixed with A LOT of yeast. I found myself to be a really infatuated pec man as I watched the two plates seemed to thicken and grow, becoming farther away from me as the swelling bicep I hugged grew longer as well as thicker, elongating the arm and amplifying what made dad's body so hot. I couldn't help but drool as my attention lowered to the rest of my enormous dad. His wall of perfect abs looked like you could swing a metal bat into it and you'd only send vibrations through the bat as it reacted to hitting such a hard wall. Each one appeared to be perfectly segmented on his body and divided among the rest in a perfect 8 pack. I could almost tell that all this brawn upstairs was causing dad's skin to thin itself out from so much being stuffed into it. The enormity of the situation truly set in as I saw the most massive bulge in a pair of weakening briefs. Clearly, dad had used these undergarments because they were one of his last fitting pairs. The manhood hiding inside appeared to be outgrowing its incredible shrinking prison. Two hairy cannonballs that had to be filled to the brim with cum were bulging out of the leg holes of the garment as the shaft of the giant seemed to push the briefs forward and cause them to strain in order to contain everything at once. I watched as a tear formed in the hem of the underwear, the muscle beneath clearly becoming too much for such a pathetic man made invention. Dad's ever growing cock quickly joined the fun as it began to harden and mix its growth with a pump of blood. My lips actually became dry as I watched the massive manhood grow at an unbelievable speed, Outgrowing the width of my chest and my height, quickly running past that and refusing to slow down as it began to attempt outgrowing Jeff. The shaft began to thicken as the extra stretchy briefs continued to tear. I could tell almost instantly that you could put furniture on that enormous weapon and you'd find no need to have to balance it. Simple place a sofa on the cock and it would have more than enough room to sit firmly. As the manhood was growing and reaching god proportions, I watched as two quads came into view on both sides, growing as if they were trying to still be seen behind the massive growing ball sack sitting on top of them. Each one appeared to be covered in veins as they held such a massive body up with their brawn. With ton after ton of muscle being piled onto them, they must have known they'd have to grow bigger and stronger to keep up with everything else. Each one looked as if it could withstand the weight of a building and still ask for more! The segmented heads in each one swelled, accentuating each individual part and making them all look even better as a group. I looked down further and caught his calves just in time to see each one grow a vein and harden remarkably. Who needed a football when you could use one of dad's calves. Of course, even then, you wouldn't be able to throw something so big and heavy in the first place as it appeared to be far past the size of my torso. I gasped at the size of dad's feet way way below. Even from here, I could tell that each one could have been close to being able to hide a big screen tv underneath even from my perch above. Yet they still continued to grow bigger. Just as I was nearly hypnotized by the lengthening feet down below, I was brought back to a cock worthy of a giant god. With a loud SSSNAP and POP, the longest and biggest cock of all time was set free from the feeble confines that had been holding it down. A massive hand wrapped around my torso and I was lifted up and off the bicep I was lying on before I was introduced to the largest, still growing cock there was. "Help.... me.....John" Dad said through pained groans as his body continued to swell. I could tell that he was pain and that, somehow, his cock being hard was the cause of some of it. Of course, I still grabbed hold for much more selfish reasons. With the biggest man-bush to rest on, I got to work on the giant member before me. It's length far surpassed me as it seemed to be trying to stretch into the sky. For a moment, I could tell it had reached 8 feet in height but then it grew past that. Just eye balling, I could tell that it was beyond 9 feet in length and potentially 6 feet thick. It was like hugging a walrus! I was forced to use the bush and rod base beneath me as footing as I stood on the giant's crotch in an attempt to better wield Dad's weapon. "Fuck....." I heard someone above me say as I continued to rub the pole up and down with my body. I could feel it tighten as it swelled, clearly now at full erection and quickly reaching climax. Clear liquid was leaking from the high tip and falling like an erotic river down to the floor, creating a kind of puddle. I was too busy rubbing the god weapon to appreciate what was happening around me. The floor was creaking as it tried to contain all of the mass that was filling into its occupant. The bed had long been broken and was now too tiny to be stood upon by dad's large body. His legs were too big and too long! Now, each one stood on opposite sides of the bed like a married couple. "FUCK!!!" Dad roared as his head punched the ceiling and his growing cock began to leak like an open faucet. I was hot as I rubbed back and forth on the giant like the cock slave I knew I was. I was hypnotized by the size and power surrounding me that seemed to just get become more and more of those qualities I was growing to love. "I CANT HOLD IT ANY LONGER!!!" Dad roared with his deep and powerful voice. Like an oversized fire hose pumped by a faucet, dad's cock instantly thickened dramatically as it prepared to fire the biggest load of all time. Plaster fell from the ceiling as dad's ever expansive body just seemed to press harder and harder into it, his big head full of hair now matted against the vertical limit. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!" Dad roared as his cock shook with power and fired what had to be the biggest load of all time. White, thick liquid flew everywhere in a single direction like the perfect hose. The now cracked ceiling and floors now had matching walls as the room was slowly painted in white. Dad bellowed like a lion ruling his kingdom as he fired off endlessly, his growth seeming to accelerate as it all happened. " IT"S GETTING TOO STROOOOOONG!!!" he cried as he tried grab a hold of the uncontrollable weapon. For a moment, I was surrounded by so much growing muscle and cock that I took advantage of it to fire more cum without touching my cock. Just like the night before, my cock fire was nothing compared to the cock cannon I stood on. Cum filled the room at an incredible speed, quickly covering dad's feet and slowly raised past his ankles. The room was slowly sinking in a never ending cum sea that came straight from the most powerful cock on the planet. Still dad grew and grew, his big and full lats now pressing into the ceiling. I could tell he was in pain but the smile on his face was just amazingly hot, making my now spent cock sore. " SO FUCKING BIIIIG!" he roared as he let his cock go and raised his hands to the ceiling, his massive arms flexing with everyone movement. Next thing I knew, I was surrounded by pecs and biceps and a cock that were all so big I could almost see myself getting crushed between it all. Just when I thought the sex would never end, it all came to an abrupt stop. The room had been painted white just like dad's room and was now so full that, if I were to stand in it, my black body hair and skin would be bleached white from the neck down with thick, steaming cum. Dad stopped growing just as his upper back was pushed against the ceiling and his cock head was now defiantly in his face, still hard as steel and rigid as a telephone pole. I looked up at his face and he just smiled down at me with glowing eyes. " Is it alright for me to say I've gotten too big for my britches?" he asked with an even more powerful voice than before that seemed to make me leak pre just from its sound. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dad and I had trouble escaping the room as neither of us could get out without either drowning or tearing down a wall. Eventually, we decided tearing down a wall was much better than me drowning myself and getting Jeff for help. If only the NFL could have seen dad as he charged through the wall to my room like the perfect line back given super human strength and size by the gods. I had trouble finding clothes afterwards since they were all submerged in a pool of cum so I was given one of Jeff's smallest pairs of clothes. Of course, seeing as his smallest clothes were made for an 8 foot muscle giant, I had to wear them the same way one would wear covers. It was hot, against my better judgment, and I wanted it to continue but eventually, we found an old pair of clothes that belonged to Jeff before he went through his super growth spurt. It was pretty tight but it was originally made for someone who hadn't even broke the 200 pound mark. Dad said he needed some good eating so he and Jeff decided to go chow down on everything in the enormous kitchen that they could find (although a 25 foot giant is hard to feed and hard to bring around). Feeling like I needed to collect my thoughts, I asked dad if I could get a ride to a local bar but he was still stuffing himself with hundreds of pounds of meat that seemed to be endlessly piled yet still potentially not enough for someone so massive. Seeing that Dad was out of it, Jeff decided to give me the keys to his car and shooed me off. The car itself was actually really big. Coming from me, a guy who was 6'3 and a line backer, that was definitely really big. It took me only a short few minutes to find my way to the bar since I remembered where everything was but I still walked in unsurely as I parked. I stopped outside as I saw the most enormous motorcycle on its side beside the entrance. It looked bigger than the motorcycle I saw in Harry Potter. I dared to wonder whether or not it was a real bike but I kept moving anyway. When I entered the bar, I stopped in my tracks. Sitting right at the center of the many stools was the widest back and ass in the tightest leather pants I'd ever seen. Every big and burly muscle was amplified to the Holy Shit degree. I had trouble hiding a boner that had jumped up almost like lightning in my pants as I quickly ran next to him and sat in the stool beside him. I looked down and could see that his stool was struggling to hold him as it creaked from every flex his ass made on top of it. Each foot was wearing a giant boot big enough for me to put a leg into. His long legs were spread wide to the point his left leg was nearly on my chest. A muscle gut you could hide multiple bodies in was lying in front of the giant, pushing into the bar and making it also creak in protest. Pecs that pushed far and powerfully from the man's rib cage were pushed forward and look like they were just begging for someone to dare them to tear the white t shirt beneath and the leather jacket to shreds. Big arms that seemed to be far bigger than every muscle I could possibly have pushed taut against the leather jacket the man wore. High above, I could make out a shoulder so large and powerful looking, you could use it to shield yourself against bullets and be unharmed from head to toe. His hair appeared ashen gray and seemed as if it was in a hairstyle that was clearly made to stick straight up while still short and was doing a good job of staying that way. The man looked down at me through a mean looking pair of sun glasses and I could see over his massive torso that he owned a really manly and thick goatee. I could almost feel his eyes concentrating on me for only an instant before the bartender came over with a tall and wide beer mug that looked like you could eat cereal from it. He looked down at it and picked it up with a massive hand, the handle still too small for all his fingers to hold it. As if he were lifting a coffee mug, he lifted the drink and gulped it down in seconds, his massive adam's apple bouncing with each swallow. He slammed it down on the bar, making a big dent in the wood and cracking the mug, before he turned his stool to me. His long and thick legs surrounding me on both sides as he leaned down and looked into me, his upper body bulging and looking as if it would explode from the shirt and jacket. " Hey there, short stack" he said down to me in a voice that made me quiver. I came right in my pants and he could tell instantly. I went red as I tried to pretend it didn't happen. He hadn't stopped looking at me and took off his glasses. A pair of strong, electric blue eyes looked at me and seemed to be looking into my soul. I lost all attention as I looked into those eyes. " Hey.........sir" I said, trying to show respect for the big man as he looked down at me. When it seemed I would explode from the tension, the big man smiled and then laughed a big and hearty laugh that I felt in the deepest part of my being. " Don't call me sir, Shorty!" he said in the middle of his laughter. When he finally stopped cracking up, he looked back down at me with a smile. " Call me James" he said. I took this as a command as I sat in my chair feebly. A massive and heavy hand touched my shoulder and I looked up at the giant. " Is that anyway to talk to your big 'ol grandad?!" he said before laughing again. I was speechless.
  20. belabarbell

    Peter (2 parts)

    This is one of my first creations. A short story in two parts. First part: The sign outside read "Help Wanted"; and as Peter was looking for a job to pay his way through school, he rang the doorbell. A buzzer sounded and he walked through a stately marble parlor and into an open reception area. A very handsome secretary greeted him, handed him a clipboard after he'd stated his reason for being there, and bade Peter to the waiting area, to fill out the forms he'd been given. After filling out the forms, Peter returned them to the secretary, who briefly looked them over, and then bade him wait again, for his "screening". After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, Peter was called back into a set of corridors that looked much like a Doctor's office, and was placed in one examination room. He was told to take off his shirt and shoes, and to sit on the table. After a short wait, a man in an overcoat, who introduced himself as "Doctor Terry" entered, and looked briefly over a clipboard. "Ah, I see that all the release forms have been signed, so we can begin the screening, to determine whether you can be of use to the firm", he said, raising his eyebrows and hesitating at the word "use". He bade Peter to breathe deeply, and removed a stethoscope from the wall, with which he proceeded to listen to Peter's heartbeat. After nodding appreciatively a few times, Doctor Terry proceeded to scribble something on his pad. He then bade Peter to open his mouth, and say "Ah". Peter did, and he felt a metal rod on his tongue. His "ah" was cut short when he felt a liquid hit his tongue, and he reflexively gagged. The doctor said sympathetically that it was some disinfecting gel that he had forgotten to remove from the rod, and that it was harmless. He bade Peter to swallow it. The liquid had a metallic taste, and was bitter. The doctor removed the metal rod, and then shone a light in each of Peter's eyes. "Very good", said Doctor Terry reassuringly. For some reason, this pleased Peter very much. That Doctor Terry was happy made Peter happy. The light made Peter happy, too. Peter began to feel very sexy. With the light dancing back and forth in front of each eye, Peter began to fumble with his belt buckle. It was a puzzle to him. Everything was a puzzle to him at the present, except the feeling of hotness that overwhelmed him. He felt incompetent. He was also drooling. "Yes, those pants are restricting, aren't they?" said the Doctor, which of course was true" "Shall I help you get them off, Peter?" the Doctor offered. "Yes, please", Peter said indifferently, apparently only focused on the light. The doctor pocketed the light, and quickly retrieved a spiral, and, planting it before Peter and turning on its blue light, proceeded to help Peter out of his pants and underwear. With Peter undressed, the Doctor lead him through a number of induction rituals that tied pleasure to trance in Peter's mind, and also increased the level of trust and devotion to Doctor terry and the firm. Doctor Terry additionally sucked Peter's cock, and proceeded to lubricate his asshole, all the while coaxing him away from orgasm. As the point of no return seemed imminent, Doctor Terry summoned an assistant, who entered the room promptly. The assistant was an enourmously muscular man who wore just a pair of boots and sunglasses, entered the room with his ramrod cock pointing the way, approached the prostrate Peter, and proceeded to enter him, while the latter moaned. No sooner was the assistant to the hilt, did Peter's dick proceed to spurt shot after shot of cum, mostly against his own stomach. The muscular man pulled out with a plop and immediately left the room. Doctor Terry allthewhile was commenting "very good" and scribbling furiously in his notebook. *** Peter awoke with a start. He was in his own bed. The previous day was a blur to him, and he wasn't quite sure when and how he'd gotten back home. In any case, he felt quite horny, and his dick was hard as a rock. He looked down at his dick and saw a note tied on a string around it. He was surprised, and fumbled with the note, which was written in his own handwriting. "Appt. today at 11:30 at RD" it read. As it was close to 10:30, he thought he'd better make his way quickly to the appointment: perhaps he'd get the position! The receptionist smiled a devilish grin as he entered the office, and somewhere he felt he recognized that superlative build, but maybe it'd just been from his visit yesterday. For some reason he couldn't remember leaving the office yesterday, but Peter pushed that thought aside as the receptionist handed him a box and lead him to an examination room. He told Peter to take off his shirt and pants, and to wait on the table again. Peter did so, setting the box on the table beside him. As soon as the Doctor entered, Peter felt immediately relaxed and obedient, and a faint air of sexiness overcame him. The Doctor congratulated Peter and suggested the company could use him, and then said that one of his immunizations was not current, but the Doctor would handle that. "First, though", said the doctor, "I need you to open the box next to you and put on its contents". Peter grabbed the box, and, opening its lid, pulled out a pair of very stylish sneakers. "Without socks?" Peter asked. "Sure, there's a special fluid absorbing coating on the insides of the shoes, no worries", said the doctor. Peter put on the shoes, and, feeling a slight prick on his heels, bent to take them off. Doctor Terry stopped him, saying, "don't worry, they're special custom designs. They'll adjust to your feet." Peter's feeling of sexiness increased, and he stretched out to his full stature, somehow feeling fuller and manlier than ever, and feeling very open and receptive to Doctor terry. "Here, try these on", said the latter, handing Peter a black rimless pair of sunglasses, the aviator kind. Peter put them on, and was immediately greeted by lovely spirals that would occasionally change to pictures of big hulking men, apelike save for their hairlessness. Peter, who never considered himself gay, moved to protest as he saw these images, but each time he moved his feet, he felt the pleasure travelling up from his heels increase. Then the heat began. The doctor was telling him how pleased he was to have Peter on the team, and about his new role at Rainbow Delights, but Peter was barely able to focus his attention. All over his body, he felt extremely hot. It was as though ants were crawling under his skin. He also felt swollen. "I see you're beginning to feel the process" the Doctor smiled at Peter, whose shoulders had begun to noticeably broaden. "Yes, it happens very quickly", the Doctor continued. "We perfected in recent years a special formula, which completely inhibits Myostatin, a hormone which limits muscle growth in humans. Your shoes have been equipped with mini-syringes that inject a small amount of a serum containing this compound, and a number of muscle enhancing drugs we've produced directly into your bloodstream. You see, we here at Rainbow Delights specialize in providing extremely muscular male companions to a growing market." At this point, Peter's lats spread, blossoming like flowers, and his pecs ballooned outward and drooped. "The market is booming so quickly, in fact, that we're in constant need of new recruits. It's a convenient relationship: we offer our boys extraordinary bodies, and they offer their improved and enhanced bodies to our clients for a fee. Since we don't have the time to invest in watching our boys grow over a period of months and months we've actually been able to speed up the process, so that we can give a man a superb build in a matter of hours. No part of the body is spared." As the Doctor said this, Peter's dick began to visibly lengthen and thicken, much beyond its former stature. Peter was unable to speak, in part because of the pleasure coursing through his body, and in part because he wouldn't be able to find the words were the former not the case. He began to mumble something. Doctor Terry cut in: "Yes, Peter. you're well on your way to being an absolute muscle stud, one among many in our team. You like that, don't you, Peter? You want to be a huge man with big muscles, right?" Peter moaned, and nodded. His new and improved body was hard everywhere. His biceps were huge peaks, crowned with impeccable delts, and an impossily thick neck. His legs were cords of muscle, and his stomach a rivetted pool of obliques and abs. "You like working for your team, right Peter?" the Doctor asked. Peter, the big drooling new ape, nodded dumbly. "Peter, your new body makes you incredibly horny, hornier than you've ever been in your life. Thinking about the things you're going to do for the firm with your new body gives you a painfully hard erection." Peter groaned, the exam table straining under his new bulk. His fat new tool, adorned with a shiny helmet head, stretched to his belly button. "Peter, when I count to five, you are going to cum, and you are going to realize it is the best orgasm you've ever experienced, and that all the orgasms to come from your work for the firm will continue to be better and better, and that you were made for this, to work for the team. Is that right?" Peter just moaned, and a spout of precum dripped onto his hard, ripped belly. "One…" "Two…" "Three…" Peter moaned loudly. "Four…" "Five" Peter, the newest addition to Rainbow Delights, erupted in a fountain of cum and muscle. He was going to enjoy his new job… Part 2 (shorter): Peter quickly grew accustomed to his new lifestyle. If he had any reservations before about sleeping with men, they disappeared when he saw his reflection in the mirror, a stunning image of a colossus of a man, with mammoth traps and delts that looked like armour. Fucking a man's love chute for possessing such a cannonball body was a small price to pay. His back was enormous, with wing-like lats that spread farther than he would've thought possible before his job and his transformation began. He turned himself on, and he had plenty of time to do so as his uniform consisted of his boots and shades. As the team members were always driven to clients, they had no need for clothes, and this gave him plenty of time to inspect his and other team members' bodies. As the muscle building serum injected through their heels also kept their obscenely large members constantly erect, they resembled a stable of stallions, and conversations between the guys was usually restricted to "Can I fuck your face with this?" Peter recounted his first John, a voluptuously muscled police officer who had a fetish for muscled guys. Peter had had reservations in the car ride over. He'd never consciously been with a man before, and he didn't know if he could get it up. His conditioning and the serum helped, however, and, by the end of the night, one might be troubled not to ask the reverse question: could his virility find its limitations? The answer seemed an assured "no", and the police officer eventually collapsed on top of Peter, with Peter's python still in his back door. Peter, of course, soon gave up his studies to focus on his fucking for Rainbow Delights, and on improving his body. The latter he did by working out twice a day in a state of the art gym on the campus of RD.. where he soon moved. This latter option was only available to the highest-earning stallions, and Peter's short black hair, burning gray eyes and his dedication to building the most exquisite body on the planet -- in part reinforced through the flurry of images of huge, muscular and big-dicked men that accompanied his every waking moment via the sunglasses -- garnered him a place among the select studs within the firm. Of course, all the stallions were completely hairless, except for on their heads, and most of this was kept short. Each man underwent a laser procedure, in which the follicles were burned out. Peter's procedure was preceded by weeks of continual presentation of images of muscular, smooth men via his shades, and the association of arousal with touching his smooth skin. Peter enjoyed the feeling of jerking himself with one hand on top of his head in front of the mirror, so he could see his bulging biceps and his hairless armpit. All the time he didn't spend eating, sleeping or fucking willing clients, was spent working out his huge muscles. In this particular instance, Peter was just returning from a crushing shoulder workout, when, upon returning to his suite and, after showering and moving to rest a few moments on his huge bed, he saw a tiny silver sliver on the bed, with two antennae protruding in a ramshackle way from it. Looking closer, he saw it was an MP3 player. Doctor Terry often made tapes for his most prized studs, especially as rewards after particularly outstanding client sessions or muscular development in the gym. Peter figured, in his case, it must be both, and he rested on the bed and stuck the plugs in each ear. The next thing Peter knew he was experiencing an earth-shattering orgasm, his prostate buzzing and his cock shooting out volley after volley of cum. He looked down, and thick ropes covered his chest and a puddle had formed in the corrugated patchwork of his abdominals. These grew denser as he continued shooting, every muscle in his body tense and covered in a sheen of sweat. The cum even covered some of the veiny expanse of his thick, brawny bicep. He looked and saw his hands resting at his sides: the Doctor had made him experience this without once touching himself! This realization increased his devotion and submission to the Doctor, and he felt he'd do anything for Doctor terry, especially after he'd given him this amazing body. He looked down at his chest, now covered in sweat and cum, and began massaging the cum into his thick and meaty pecs. His nipples were incredibly sensitive, and he shot one or two more labored volleys as he fondled them, the stimulation sustaining his orgasm a few more moments. Doctor Terry was good to him in that way. He could keep his orgasms going forever, if he wanted, and as long as Peter was obedient to Mr. Terry, he would keep growing bigger and stronger, and he would keep feeling pleasure.
  21. It was dark and warm in the suburban area as a gust of wind flew through. Everything was quiet. Not a sound was made, animal or otherwise. A single house among them all stood out from all the rest. It wasn’t because of the outer paint or the structure or even the people who lived there. Some kind of energy was emitting from the building as though something was different and unusual to the space. Inside, nothing was amiss. Each book shelf was tidied. The kitchen was well organized. The television was hushed. There was nothing in the room that had power or movement besides 3 things. One of the three things was a lamp lighting the room. The other ones were two men. These two man didn’t have much in common when appearance was concerned. One had dark hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a polo with jeans. The other had gray hair with green eyes and was wearing a coat and slacks that made him look like he came from a movie with old school detectives. His hat was in his lap out of courtesy as he spoke with the other man. What these two had in common, however, was that they both were well built. Each one could have been placed in a catalog for bodybuilder or male fitness as their bodies stretched their clothing well. Though both were aged quite well, they were in some quality shape. “So you did what to him?” the man with the gray hair and hat said to other man. “Hey! It’s not my fault! I was young!” The two laughed their hearty laughs, showing their time of aged friendship. Suddenly, the room gave a quick vibration that both felt. A vase fell off a shelf as the room quaked. The two men didn’t react as the room stopped as suddenly as it had started. “Looks like it’s started” said the gray haired man. “Remember when you quaked for the first time?” This question was received with a chuckle from the other man. “Of course, I shook the foundations! My dad had to fix our lights because they fell out!” They were both laughing until another vibration shook the ground and everything around them. Ironically, the living room lights dropped from the ceiling and crashed into a glass mess on the floor. It would have been an easy fix if some of the wiring connected to the lighting hadn’t come down with it. The two men looked at each other with grins. “Like father like son” ----- Upstairs, things were getting crazy as the room of Ellis Connor shook and bent unnaturally. The room’s space seemed to shift and reform around the boy on the bed. The teenager’s room seemed to pull and push as though it were breathing and then muddle as though it were mud. Still, Ellis couldn’t see it as he slept. The boy was completely unconscious in his deep sleep, his clothes and covers thrown away as his body had overheated. Ellis’s body was also shifting like the room but in a different way. His body was changing from its average, unsculpted frame to something crafted by angels. His once dark hair changed to an intense red. His face was still the same but his chin had become just a little more definite along the jaw. His chest pushed up and out some as new muscle formed down the torso. His shoulders broadened and his six tight cobblestone abs went down his stomach and remained hard like armor. Though the 18 year old was wearing some well fitting briefs, the term ‘well fitting’ changed when his waist suddenly condensed and then expanded a bit. His ass pushed out and forced his crotch up some with the more powerful muscles. His legs tightened and form 3 distinct muscles that could be clearly seen. His calves became more powerful and also lifted his legs up some as his feet stretched from a size 10 to a size 13. Just when it seemed to be over, Ellis’s chest and crotch grew some healthy body hair to match his newly red armpit hair. It seemed to be over until Ellis moved in his sleep. Something warm and strong was growing inside him. It was revealed to be his manhood as his cock hardened and finally tore his now poor, medium-sized briefs to shreds as it grew past its average 5 inches and stretched up to a forceful and proud 10. With that, everything came to halt as Ellis awoke with a start, his once brown eyes recolored in blue blue. His body was sweat covered as he looked around and then down to view his new body. Everything was tight and powerful looking as Ellis looked at his form. His cock was now dripping precum as he viewed the results of his sleep but he had no time to admire it all as his door flew open and a dark haired, middle aged and well built man walked in with a smile on his face. “DAD?!” “Congratulations on your first quake, son!” ----- This is really short but I swear it'll mean something soon!
  22. Omiganda

    My Dad is a Psychic

    I'll be placing the original parts in a different topic. Sorry for any of you who were expecting "My Dad's a Growing Boy" where dad grows to the point that he's filling his son's guest room and his head is touching the ceiling. I wanted to create something different from what I normally do. I've never dabbled in the area of super powers but I just couldnt help myself when so many people are trying it out this summer. Please give any feedback you can so I can figure out how to form my writing with this. It's an old story I thought I'd never look back to. Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ My skin burned as I was wrapped in a never ending bath of muscle and hair that sent warmth through every body part. I could imagine it all happening from a bird's eye view as I lay pinned by my giant dad. His arms were placed on either side of me and the wide bed, his biceps and triceps bulging on either side of the mattress as he lowered his body, battling his forearms for space. Every other second I wasn't rubbing up against a muscle, he would kiss a body part, sending electricity into me. "Fuck..." I hissed as my cock smacked into what had to be a very low ceiling of man. Like a running faucet, I could feel myself leak pre when Dad leaned into my ear and whispered to me. " I can't…" he growled into my ear as he continued his barrage of kisses and rubs. I gave in the moment I heard him say those words. I moved over his body uncontrollably, licking him in random and hot places that seemed to flex themselves from my touches. The tables slowly turned as dad began to lean back on the bed, causing it to sink as his weight was transferred into one place. The wood in the bed frame chipped as dad's now enlarged body sat on the back of his feet, his knees spread wide and his bulge in clear view, jumping every so often as if it wanted to grow but was waiting for something. I guessed quickly as I followed dad's 15 foot body to the other side of the bed. With a kind of desperation, I quickly kissed his legs, feeling the hard quads flex and bulge. Each one was potentially bigger than all of my 230 pound body put together and probably 10 times denser as they bulged with their three headed perfection. Quickly enough, I made it to dad's abs and I couldn't help licking the set of steel up and down with an eager tongue. It seemed almost as if his midsection was so big that it spread for miles vertically and horizontally. The apollo's belt of his wait was perfect in every way, pulling in all the enormity of such a man to one place. This was extremely futile and a sea of muscle welcomed me. Obliques the size of bars of soap awaited my arrival, each one looking extremely tight and fastened into the giant my dad was. At this point, I was standing as I tried to continue going up my dad. He was so tall standing up that, even on his knees, his torso raised him more than 7 feet tall, making him taller than me even as he sat. His amazing height was the last thing on my mind before I felt my head bump into what felt like the ceiling. I raised my attention up to the cause and my mouth began to water as I saw two of the most hulking, meaty pecs hover above me. Clearly, they were far from dad's rib cage but that wasn't the only amazing thing about them. Each one was spread far and in opposite directions, making it truly appear as if a wall of hairy muscle was spread before me. Each pec was capped with the most succulent nipple on each side that seemed to drop and appeared ready to be sucked and tortured by someone's mouth. For a few seconds, that someone was me as my tongue touched one nipple and licked around it. I was lost in the muscle as dad flexed two boulder biceps that looked so big, they could eat me and still have room for a the main course. Each bicep peak soared high as they were flexed, angry veins appearing on each as the muscle swelled with blood. I found myself grabbing hold of one of dad's massive arms and licking it with all my might. I could feel myself fire another small stream of jizz as I rode the bicep. This was potentially the most amazing moment of my life as I licked and licked all over my dad's upper body. Suddenly, an enormous vein grew on dad's arm and the muscle began to shake. My dad's skin turned red as though he had come from the beach and had experienced a terrible skin burn. "Son, we mustn’t… we” he groaned as dad's flexing seemed to be unstoppable. Dad stood and I held on as the floor became very far away from me. I had no time to enjoy the view as I heard dad groan as if he were experiencing pleasure and pain at the same time. " Dad?" I tried to call up to him quickly as his gargantuan body changed color, veins appeared all over him as I stood on his massive pole as though it were a very thick tree branch. “Dad, what’s wrong?!” I tried to say but fell as Dad executed a new symptom I’d never seen before. I landed on the bed below, safe in the destroyed mattress as I stared up at dad in worry and awe, both at the same time. The lights in the high ceiling of the room were shaking as I tried to gather my surroundings. “Squirt….I…. I FEEL SO….” he started before suddenly every muscle flexed. I backed away as his muscular calves flexed powerfully and crushed the sides of the bed. Wood chips went everywhere and I covered my eyes as they nearly blinded me. A loud bang came from the door as Jeff came dashing in with his eyes wide and his muscles naked besides a pair of tight, tight briefs. “What’s happening?!?” I shouted as Jeff came and grabbed me. I was powerless as Jason wrapped his big muscles around my body and simple hauled me out of the room with him. We both turned to the open door and watched as dad’s body took on a new color, purple. “I don’t know!” he shouted over the vibrations as we watched through the opening. It wasn’t big enough to see all of dad, which depressed me a little bit, but we saw enough. The area around him looked wrecked. The bed was splintering, the carpet was peeling, even the ceiling was cracking. Shapes like lightning began to crisscross the walls as Dad’s muscles seemed to flex harder and harder. Jeff and I were beside ourselves. “Is this new?” I called but I couldn’t get a response since Jeff couldn’t hear me, let alone me hear myself. “UGH” came Dad’s suddenly much more powerful voice. It wasn’t the same as before. Echoing followed his already heavy voice as though his power was stretching out in a new way. “Should we move?!” I called up to big Jeff hurriedly. The floorboards were shaking and the room Dad was in was in the middle of difficulties. Jeff didn’t get to answer though when it happened. A sonic boom. Dad seemed to put his pecs in the most powerful flex he’d ever done and we were knocked back like ragdolls by an invisible force. Jeff was lucky to have fallen behind me as he was much more durable and used his body to cushion the fall. My head was surrounded by pec cleavage that I couldn’t enjoy as I spun on my back to see dad. The walls had been torn up by something fierce and burn marks had blanketed parts of the floor as the space between us and dad had been ripped apart but something….. new. Dad was still standing in what was supposed to be my guest room, breathing heavily and staring off into space. Jeff lifted me up and off him and we proceeded to come closer to dad, his body quickly towering over us as his 18 foot form was no calmer but still flexed and covered with new veins. Dad’s face was that of shock and wonder. I could only imagine what that was like in first person to do what he’d just done. What had he just done?? “Dad…” “SON!” Dad shouted, suddenly getting on his knees and hugging his boys with his big muscles. Everything went black as I felt muscles on my front and another set on my back, creating a brother and father sandwich. “ARE YOU OK?!” he asked hurriedly. It had come out muffled for me but it took a second for him to realize he was crushing his oldest born with his youngest. Jeff was also squirming in dad’s grip as something was different. “Dad, you’re hurting us” he said and, like clock work, Dad released us. Dad’s face wasn’t of relief but of confusion now. “What? Son, I’m not even using any power. This isn’t even the same amount of strength I used….” Dad became silent as he looked down at me. Was he still thinking I was shocked he and Jeff had sex last night? “Yeah, squirt, I was sure you’d be sore about your poppa fucking your brother.” The room was silent as me and Jeff looked at each other. Wait, what? Was dad reading my mind? “Squirt, what’s up. What makes you think I’m reading your mind?” I looked at dad with wide eyes. “Dad, I didn’t say anything. You just…. answered my thoughts!” Dad’s eyes were the next to widen. “What?” Dad said as he looked down at his hands and flexed the fingers. I suddenly became wary of everything I was saying as Dad’s sudden development had my brain wracking. I almost wish I myself had these powers so that I could hear what Jeff was thinking. He was dead silent but his eyes lit up and he spoke with such excitement. “Holy shit, dad! Did you just gain superpowers?!” --- Meanwhile, all the way in Illinois, the National Earthquake Information Center was in a frenzy. Without warning, the Richter scale had been bouncing up and down in its low ranges in an attempt to gauge what the fuck was actually happening in California. People were scurrying around as they saw the readings but no one could make sense of them. The head of the facility stood on his perch above the madness, trying not to look as confused as his workers. He turned to his secretary. "What exactly did you say happened?" The secretary opened her tablet. "A small town in California has been receiving strange readings coming from very specific coordinates. People around the town are unaware of the causes or why it's so specifically in their area since its normally a very tame area of California. There is no specific timing, register or scale that the vibrations seem to be fixed on. It's been hypothesized that the cause is of an unusual formation from aged dormant volcanoes that simply weren't recorded." "If it's that simple, why is everyone panicking?" asked the director. "No one can assume the cause" the secretary said before pausing. The director looked intently on the secretary as she appeared to withhold some amount of information. "What else?" "...The director of Central Intelligence has called and is sending people to the area to investigate, though he wont say why, and also wants us to stop all work on the collection of information in that area." The head of the facility looked back to the workers below. "What the hell is going on over there...?" --- My jaw was practically on the floor as I bore witness to one of the most amazing things in the world. Jeff nudged me with his thick hand and grinned over at me. “It’s all ok. I’ve seen him lift about ¼ of that before” he said as we marveled at our dad. I spoke to him without blinking or turning my eyes away. “Have you seen him do it without actually touching the weight?” I asked. We were standing on a hill marveling at our dad. I’d already seen him carry atleast 11 cars on top of each other and lift them but this was a new level, one that me and Jeff had never seen before. “Why are you so shocked? Our dad is amazing. He’s going to be the most powerful man in the world! That’s so fucking cool!” I looked at Jeff with a look even I didn’t understand. Dad noticed and looked over at us from beneath what appeared to be half of the junk yard behind the mansion’s forest. “HEY, YOU BOTH BETTER BE FUCKING IMPRESSED, BOYS! I CAN DO THIS ALL DAY!” he shouted in the strangest way. We both grabbed our heads as dad’s voice bounced around inside like an echo. His actual voice was strong and manly but it was his new power, his seemingly psychic ability, that was giving his voice the throes to be heard. He was at least several yards away, enough to be barely heard over the grinding of steel above his head, yet he was perfectly hearable. Dad noticed our pain and held back. “Sorry, still don’ got that under control” he said much more quietly. Dad heard my next thought and spoke it before I myself fully understood. Dad was holding his arms out as though he were holding something but, in reality, the island of steel above us wasn’t touching him at all. It was as though the space was weightless. Still, he walked towards us, his body creating the heavy thumps that I was familiar with now. “I know you’re scarred, buddy. You’re jus’ learnin’ I’m still growin’. You’re just learnin’ that your brother’s growin’ too. Ya just learnin’ that me and your brother have been doin’ the dirt. We’re BOTH just learning about this…. power growing inside me. I can’t apologize enough for everything. That there’s no way for me ta tell ya whether or not you’re gonna grow like your old man or gain powers like your man. Or that I didn’t tell you for so many years. Or even that I wasn’t there enough during your college life. All that time I let you have your space but, in reality, I think it’s my fault for giving you more space than you wanted.” At this point, Dad was standing in front of me with his massive body towering before me. His junk was heaving in front of me in the tight underwear that he was wearing. “All I can do is let you come with me on the ride, kiddo. But I guarantee you, I’ll never let you go again like that. When you need me, call me and I’m there. I will gain control of all dis and make you able to talk to me without this stupid power.” Dad leaned down, looked me in the eyes and pressed his big head against my smaller one. We were looking eye to eye now, both of our blue eyes locking as we used this to express what we were feeling. He knew I was afraid and that I would need time to adjust to all of this information. Still, he gave me a look in his eyes that told me I wasn’t alone. He was so powerful and seemed to never hit the roof when it came to shocking us but, no matter what, his eyes told me he’d always love me and that’s all I could ask. The grin on his face told me he knew that. He turned his massive, hulking back to me as he stood up and looked up into the sky at the weight he held above us. Tons of pounds of steel hovered over us as though we were in space. I was also marveling at all of this power he was showing off but my eyes wandered to something else. I only hoped Jeff didn’t see me as I looked over at Dad and looked at all of his muscles. They were red and flexing as if he were actually holding the cars and fridges and metals above us. His back muscles were a map chart to me but it was so beautiful I wish I’d learned to paint and draw so that I could put this on paper. His beautiful ass was a shelf above me that seemed to defy gravity just as the metal did. His legs did the same and jutted out, making his legs spread to give space for his titanic testicles. This went on and on to his huge feet that could have possibly covered my chest but I noticed something just as amazing as his body. “Um, dad?” I called up to him. “Yeah?” “You’re feet aren’t touching the ground.” To Be Continued……
  23. Here's a link to Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5612-fantasy-supplement/ Fantasy Supplement - Part 2 Over the last few minutes, Jake clicked and typed sporadically, mostly for show I figure, since I'm certain that shady website of his wouldn't have any answers laid out just for this situation. He'd pause his aimless searching for a moment whenever I gave off a moan as my body swelled larger. My shoulders had been starting to press into the ceiling, so I need to transition down to a kneeling position without wrecking the place. As I slowly crouch, I know not “wrecking the place” will gradually become impossible if I can't get myself under control. But my cock is so hard as it gets rubbed between my massive thighs until I finally thud onto my knees. Another pulse of size makes me shudder, so I take a deep breath and call over to Jake, perhaps a bit impatiently. “You can stop screwing around over there – I know you don't know what you're looking for!” Jake types for only another second or two with his back to me. He sighs and spins around in his chair, his face gives a fleeting startled expression as he hadn't been watching me grow even larger. He gets up and walks over to me, brushing against one of my bent legs. His hand caresses the huge quad next to him until he can bring himself to tilt his neck back and look me in the eye. “Zach, I'm sorry. I should've looked into this more before we jumped in.” I just grunt and twist my face in thought. I'm not really that mad at him. “It's okay, it's okay. I'm just freaked out! I just didn't think it would... rrnnnnGGGH! ...do this much.” Shit – that last throb was probably another foot taller. I'm running out of time. “Well, still. I talked you into it. But I mean... I'm not totally sorry we did this. I mean, look at you! You're huge, and so damn hot!” My cock twitches and bloats another couple inches, bringing its grand total to around sixteen now. “Not helping!” I yell, but with a nervous laugh. The whole situation is so bizarre that it is almost funny. And I am liking getting so fucking big. But I could enjoy it more if I weren't worried about destroying Jake's home! There's just no way I could've gotten out a door or anything by the time we figured out what was happening. And we've stalled too much to really minimize the damage. “Ha, sorry... sorry.” Jake grins briefly and then rubs at his forehead in thought. “Okay...what to do with you.” I moan and quiver, and my biceps balloon thicker, my back spreads outward. “God, this does feel so good. But I'm going to obliterate your home!” Jake thinks and thinks before snapping his fingers. “Alright, I think I know what we should do. But it'll involve us getting you as big as we can!” A smile spreads back across his handsome, and now once again, confident face. I can only look at him in utter confusion. “Why in the hell would we want to do that? Well... I mean, I know why we'd want to do that... but I mean, why in this case?” “Well, you're not getting out of here without doing some sort of damage – so you're going to help me recover from it,” he reasons. “How so?” I unconsciously rub at my rock-solid dick, making it slap into my wall of bulging abs. I quick shake my head and remove my hand from the bobbing cock as that's only accelerating my growth. My head brushes into the ceiling again, and I lean over further. “Insurance. There's supposed to be a storm overnight. Let's break you out of the house – and then we just need you big enough to bring down some trees onto the house to make it look like they did all the damage,” he says with a shrug. “Really? You're okay with us totally wrecking your place?” “Eh,” he mutters, “the place is too small, anyway. And I haven't been living here long. I'm not attached to it.” He gives me a reassuring gleaming-white smile. “With your help, I'll get to buy a better place! See? You're doing me a favor!” I hesitate for a moment. This is the most bizarre case of insurance fraud I've ever heard of. I can't think of another plan, though. And he's got a point – as long as we make it look convincing, how can somebody argue an act of nature? Even without a storm, how the hell would they explain the big trees out there getting toppled over without any sign of machinery? The plan is amusing me more as I mull it over. “Alright. We'll do this. But you need to take me up on letting you stay at my place until you get a new place to live.” I smile at the bonus, and am already fantasizing at the possibilities of having him in my home for a couple weeks. Getting to see him wandering around in his underwear would be a nice way to start my mornings.... I hold my large hand out toward him. “Deal?” He laughs at the size of the hand presented to him. He takes as much of it as he can in a handshake and echoes, “Deal. Now...” he sidles himself up to my package between my knelt legs, my cock about the length of his torso, “let's get you growing.” The moment he touches my heavy cock, it twitches violently, gobs of pre leaking down over his hand. He rubs the mess up and down the expansive surface of my dick and slicks it up, making me pant quick gasps of breath. I can feel my body getting warmer, especially now that I'm not trying my best to hold everything back. My chest rolls out thicker with more dense muscle. My hard nipples are pushed into pointing further downward as my massive pecs grow rounder. The room has become hot from all the body heat – inevitable with such a large person in a small enclosure! I run my hand over my thick chest and grunt in satisfaction, spreading my sweat over the rock-hard mounds. Jake grasps my cock with both of his hands, rubbing firmly, shifting the skin up and down. I'm sure he knows he's driving me wild with the slightest of efforts. Though that's not difficult given this drug is making me the horniest person in the world. But I'm not complaining! Jake's strong hands continue to encourage my body to pulse and expand. My wide back nudges into the ceiling now as I fully bend over in my knelt position. I keep my arms spread out due to my flaring lats that continue to demand more space. Of course, my triceps and biceps have been bloating into boulders all the while, and I inadvertently bash my left arm into the wall. “Oof! Heh, running a little low on room here.” My dick extends another three or four inches in Jake's grasp, swelling thicker, veins getting fatter. I can tell he's having difficulty wrestling with the beast with just his hands. He steps back, and reaches down to grasp the bottom of his cum-soaked t-shirt. My attention is locked. I watch him lift the fabric up over his head, revealing his beautiful torso. My mouth has been hanging open, so my throat is dry, and a breath gets caught in my throat. His strong core, with its six-pack, though not perfectly chiseled, it's deliciously thick. And right above are those well-developed pecs of his, which are always obvious through his clothes, but so much better in clear, naked view. The heavy slabs give away his favoritism toward them. A light coat of hair covering them, patterned with their voluminous shape. Even his biceps bunch up with every hint of movement. Again, neither of us were of bodybuilder stature, but Jake has carved out his body into an awe-inspiring form...at least in my eyes. But I may be biased. “It looks like it'll take more of me to tackle that cock of yours.” I stare, gasping in anticipation as he approaches my dick once again, and kneels in front of it, hugging it to him. His firm arms and sexy torso encompass its girth. My cock jolts with pleasure and swells larger, the head poking into my chest since I'm leaning over so much. I pant, feeling Jake's erection through his shorts pressed into my bloated sac. “Oh god... ohhhhh g-,” my words are cut off as I clench my teeth, only able to make grunts and growls. The warmth inside me is just about blowtorch level. “Rrrrnnnggh!” My whole musculature quivers, and bulks larger with each throb. The ceiling in the den is showing wear, cracks snaking out from where my broadening back is making contact. Jake rubs himself against my massive manhood, his whole front getting coated in streams of pre. My body throbs harder, and I get bigger, and bigger! The ceiling buckles and chunks start to fall in. I'm hunched over Jake, so hopefully nothing hits him. Even as my cock balloons with the rest of me, Jakes feels like he's hanging on. I'm too light-headed with euphoria and growth to be able to keep tabs on him! I bellow out moans as I go out of my mind. Another kind of wetness is running around my member. Mmmmmf... that bastard is licking my cock. The ceiling caves in as my enormous back breaches it entirely. Pieces of furniture slide as the floor under them drops out; the sofa, tables and chairs smashing onto the floor of the den below. I hear a loud groan below and worry something landed on Jake. But a few moans follow it and I'm reassured that he's fine... enjoying this as much as I am. My body bloats even bigger before I feel shuddering against my cock and hear Jake below, yelling out in ecstasy. A smile spreads across my face. I'm so huge that I just made this guy I'm so attracted to cum in his shorts by just dry-humping my dick! Now that's an ego-booster. My smile slides into a smirk as I figure this is a good time for a show. I reach down carefully to grab at the base of my cock once I feel Jake move away after finishing his orgasmic fits. “Let me show you how a big man blasts!” I pound away powerfully at the enormous meat with my clenched hand. Unsurprisingly, with all the sensations I've been undergoing, I can feel my climax approaching in no time. This time, the orgasm rushing up my length doesn't shock me as much – I'm more prepared. But I still roar out a mish-mash of curses and virtually go blind with pleasure. I'm pretty sure this one is hitting harder than the first! “Ah fuck! Motherf – rrrraaaaGGHH!!” Ropes of cum explode from my dick, making impact immediately with my massive chest that hovers above in my bent-over position. Each burst of seed splashing over my pecs and dripping down for a long descent until hitting the den floor. It's so hard to tell with how much the orgasm rocks my body, but I'm pretty sure I'm still swelling a bit larger as I continue to ejaculate hard against my chest. Blast... after blast... taking a long time until they finally ebb. My cock softening a little and now dribbling a stream of whatever's left. I slowly adjust myself until I rest onto my ass, in a more comfortable seated position. I look down between my bulging legs, my feet pressed into the walls across from my corner, and there's Jake sitting on the floor, completely awash with cum. I'm still working on catching my breath and wheeze out between gasps, “Are you okay down there?” Jake looks up at me, pretty roughed-up from everything that just went down. But he still flashes me a smile, even though he is panting hard after all the commotion. “Holy fuck, Zach.” he laughs and leans back onto his hands, almost sliding in a puddle of spunk, but he still looks too exhausted to stand up. I'm glad he didn't get hurt – I became a veritable wrecking ball. I bounce each of my monstrous pectorals and jostle my huge package with my hand, hefting it up to show its weight. “You like all this?” I give him a cocky grin. “Just a little bit.” He slowly gets up and runs his hand along the contours of my swollen left thigh, matting the body hair as he smears my cum along it. “Dear god, man.” He looks around his house, which he can pretty much see the whole inside of now with the main floor taken out. “Wonder how big you are...” I shrug. “Well...,” I try to see where my head is reaching, “I'm taking up a floor and a half sitting. Probably going to bust out when I stand up, so... heh, I think more than twenty feet.” “Damn,” Jake says in astonishment. “You're going to have to get in on this next time,” I tell him as I give my arm a flex for fun. I hadn't really done that yet during this spurt and I am more than pleased, watching the muscle well up into a giant, granite ball. “Mm, heh... seeing that just makes me want more!” “I want to see more, too,” Jake says enthusiastically, “and I want to feel what it's like!” He pats my legs and points up, “But we need to get you up and out of here for now and finish our plan here. Then, we need to get you back down to normal. If you get too much bigger, people will be able to see you breach the top of the trees!” I roll my head side to side, “Yeah, you're right. We'll need to come up with a better location next time.” He smirks mischievously, “Some big abandoned building. Somewhere with plenty of growing room!” “Can't wait for that!” I agree. “Oh, hey! Find my keys quick before I really make this place a mess. They were on the desk.” Jake walks over to the desk, it having a leg taken out, so everything on it had slid onto the floor. He crouches down and finds the keys, and just as importantly, the bottle of pills. “Can't forget these!” “Okay, here, let me get you out now.” I carefully lift him. He unintentionally yelps a whoa as I hold him up to the front door. He reaches out awkwardly and jostles the knob until he swings the door open. I help nudge him out and he disappears from my sight. “Alright, up and out!” I flatten my feet on the floor and excitedly, but slowly, stand up, more than ready to observe my full height! As my legs extend, my head bumps into the ceiling and I grunt. I lift my bloated arms and push at the ceiling. It gives way with fairly little effort and tumbles inward in pieces. I rise up until the bottom of my chest is level with the broken roof. I keep looking back and forth between my enormous form and the flimsy house. I bounce my monstrous chest with authority and lick at the side of my mouth. “Mmm... oh hell yeah.” I shake my head – what was I doing? Oh right.... Luckily, the house is built next to a steep hill, so I'm able to place my hands on it and heft myself up and out the way one climbs up out of a swimming pool. I'm trying to not completely obliterate the house. Maybe that'll help our half-baked scheme a little. I knock a couple smaller trees over just climbing out, but I don't do too much damage. Once I've climbed clear of the house, I rest on my haunches until I spot Jake. He calls out from the driveway. “Over here, Hercules!” he shouts through his cupped hands. I laugh and stand back up. “You don't have to shout too loud, ha ha.” I grin. “But if you don't grow with me the next time, we'll have to find you a bullhorn.” “Duly noted!” he yells, unassisted by his hands this time. “I guess you should push in a bunch of those trees there!” He points. “They'll fall closest to damage you did!” I brace myself against part of the hill and give each tree a powerful shove. They resist some, but I uproot them without too much effort. One tree after another crashes down into Jake's now ramshackled home. I brush my hands off each other. “Well... I guess that's that.” I playfully flex my arm again for Jake's amusement. I can see him applauding. I take a few steps into the woods and sit down with a thud. Jake comes running up the hill. “Alright – that's the best we can do,” Jake says as he sits down on the ground near me. I nod and peek down the hill at the mess of a house. I grin awkwardly down at him. “We'll be better prepared next time.” Jake laughs. “Yeah, we will.” He looks himself over and shakes his head. “God, I can't even go into town for anything for us. I'd be a sight, all covered in cum.” I kiddingly grimace. “You probably smell pretty funky, too.” He rolls his eyes and smiles for a moment before staring off in thought. “Well, guess nothing to do now but wait for you to shrink down.” “Yep. I'd say it's best you don't talk about how big I am, or touch me...hell, maybe stop even looking at me.” I chuckle, but don't continue with the joke as even that mild of a suggestion made my cock twitch. “It does feel like I'm cooling down.” I bend my knees and lean forward, wrapping my arms around them. “How much longer should the pill be in my system?” Jake shoves his hand into the pocket of his shorts. He can feel all the semen beginning to dry up a little. He pulls out his phone and activates the home screen. “Heh. About another five hours.” I give a low whistle. “Wow.” “Yeah... maybe the best thing would be for you to take a nap. I can keep watch,” Jake suggests. I readily agree. As fun as this is, all this growth and orgasming is still exhausting. “Good idea... whatever will make this go quicker!” I lie down, trying to avoid nudging my dick as much as possible. I just know the damn thing wants to jump back to attention at a moment's notice. I close my eyes, feeling the heat inside my body calming down more. I think I'm even starting to shrink down again slightly. Now we'll just wait and see how long it takes to lose fifteen feet of height and thousands of pounds of muscle....
  24. Omiganda

    My Dad Is A Room Wrecker

    Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6 I was becoming used to waking up abruptly but never remembering actually entering sleep as my eyes were welcomed to the most massive pit I'd ever seen. My eyes widened and I tried to move as I could see light beside me but everything else was a tanned darkness. Was I under some kind of mountain beside the mansion? No way. Mountains couldn't sprout hair. Plus, they definitely didn't smell like pure man stench. I tried to act disgusted by the smell but the aroma was more than intoxicating. From what I could see, I was definitely on my bed. White sheets were lying on top of me that I could barely see in the damp darkness. I could tell my legs were being held down by something mindbogglingly heavy as I could tell the mattress was sinking under tremendous weight. My cock was rigid but whatever was on top of it was much harder as it was being painfully held down by tremendous weight. I tried to keep my mind on figuring out what was going on but the powerful smell of man was too much for me. The black hair.....the feeling of hardness.....the snoring....? I listened more closely and, through the small opening, I could make out a very powerful snoring. As that continued, I began to realize the thing above me was swelling and contracting with every snore. I became stiff as I realized what was happening. My giant dad was sleeping right on top of me. I held back a small moan as I felt my cock fire a load into my pajama pants. I had been sleeping under my enormous dad and now I was breathing in his smell. I was potentially disgusted myself and yet turned on all the same as I dug my face into the black forest of hair sprouting from my dad's big arm pit. His under arms were so large that owls could live in it comfortably with room to spare. I couldn't hold back as my body had a mind of its own, my tongue sticking out and licking the hairy armpit like it was a lollipop. The taste of salty sweat trickled down my throat and I thought I would faint as it was starting to get really warm in the cavernous under arm. I knew that I would definitely need counseling after this as I felt my cock throb, ignoring the fact that it had just fired a sizable load already. My licking must have been really irritating cause the giant parent on top of me shifted in his sleep and I was freed from the arm pit but granted the weight of the massive bicep next to it. I felt the wind get knocked out of me as I felt the weight drop on me like a boulder. With what little oxygen was going into my brain and whatever blood was going into my erection, I was able to marvel at how the massive appendage above me could only have been twice my chest size. For someone at 230 pounds of muscle, I was dumbfounded by the size difference. I flailed like an infant as I tried to free myself from the weight above me, continuously failing and feeling the air continue to leave my lungs. " D......ad" I hissed as I felt my consciousness leaving me again. Suddenly, the massive weight above me lifted and a pair of enormous hands craddled me and raised me like I was weightless, pressing me into a big, hairy wall. I was hard as stone as I realized the wall in front of me wasnt a wall at all but my dad's monumental chest. I looked up and my dad's face was there; enlarged, covered in hair, and sincere looking as he looked down at me. I could tell I was glowing red as he hugged me with a pair of powerful drainage pipes that could only have been his arms. He was so much bigger than before that I was certain I could sit in his hand and my ass would be completely supported. He was holding me so closely, I felt as if I was in a bed of hair and muscle that would keep me warm all through the seasons. I was so mesmerized, I was easily startled as my dad's now more powerful voice fell from above. " I'm so glad you're safe, squirt" he said as kissed my forehead and held his embrace. His voice shook me as I felt his chest rumble from releasing such a powerful sound. With all my might, tried to pull myself out of the metaphorical hole my mind was falling into and forced out words. " Dad....how did you get so--" I tried to ask but was cut off on my last words by a big finger that looked like it could go up against my cock in a size contest. " I know what you're gonna ask, Squirt" dad said as he looked down at my face, his beard tickling my forehead. I couldn't concentrate looking into his big blue eyes but luckily what came next woke me up. " It started right about when you were 9" he said as he tried to maneuver himself off the ground and onto my bed. The poor furniture tried to stay on its 4 legs but bent quickly to weight being pressed onto it. Wood splintered and cracked as the giant finally came to a rest on the almost completely destroyed bed. I looked down from my perch on dad's massive chest, looking down below to see his weighty and large endowment, lying on the ground like a loyal dog, pressed tightly and firmly against a pair of white briefs that didn't look like they could hold for much longer. Dad ignored all of his surroundings and continued his story. " Your big ol' dad went to go and visit the doc' and got some interesting things from it. Apparently, dad's body hadn't completely finished puberty yet. It had only started when he was young and had been building itself ever since he was "fully grown"" he said, putting emphasis on the phrase fully grown. " The doctors knew that one day, your dad would go through another puberty just like the first. The growing pains, the height and size gains, the works. Problem was, they didn't know when it was going to start." As dad said this, he slowly lowered me down and placed me on top of his cock as though it were some kind of table he was placing a bag on top of. " Until then, the growth potential in your dad's bones was only getting stronger as it hid in his body. Dad didn't get any kind of growing but his hair was always really dark and his body always seemed to get healthier and healthier." Right as he said the last words, I felt a jolt through the cock-seat below me. Was dad getting hard?! "Then it started right when you left for college. I started to get growing pains all over that got worse and worse every time I grew. The scientists started buying me extra clothes in preparation for me coming back even bigger. They'd send over weights that I'd lift and lift but would always outgrow within a few days. Soon I was getting famous here in the south as 'the Incredible Growing Man'. I was able to lift things people didn't know could be lifted. First the heaviest weights. Then buses. Then trees. Then trains. Just growing and growing without a care in the world. Jeff took it well but he was getting worried about me so he asked the doctors if it was dangerous. Apparently, because I'm getting so big, the growing pains are going to hurt more and more until I pass the growing pain stage and just start growing. Funny thing was, the day after we were told about my 'condition', your brother grew 2 inches." he paused long enough to look down at my shocked face when I absorbed that my brother, the family's soon-to-be doctor, was a potential giant in the making. " Right off the bat, he started outgrowing all his clothes and getting them torn to shreds. He actually broke down a car for the first time a few months ago because he was so big. We had to get an entirely new house with enlarged objects and rooms because we didn't have anyone small enough anymore who could stop from breaking something or tearing something in the house." he said as he looked around at the defeated bed as if to prove a point. " Food became expensive as we kept eating, growing, turning it all into muscle, and then eating again. For me and your brother, it was a lot like me and him were growing closer as men, literally." Right as dad said that, he pulled me in and I felt the soft bush of his exposed shaft's base press against my ass like a rough pillow. " But something else happened too when we both started growing. My pains started getting worse and every night I'd have to take pain killers just to get through sleep. Of course, that backfired when I broke 9 feet tall and my body began to over process every kind of medicine they tried to give me. The doctors said it was because I was so big and my body was so healthy that whatever impurities that could try to enter my body would just shrivel and vanish before they could get a good taste of me." As he said this, dad lifted his massive arm and raised it into a bicep flex, the muscle swelling to twice its size and hovering above me. It was like looking up at a disco ball for a dance floor. I could hide myself in that single muscle and no one could hope to find me. " Not to mention, my body began to give me the most powerful urge a man could have." dad said as he looked down at his beastly cock that was holding me up like I was nothing more than a mere insect. Me and dad had taken time to share 'the talk' and even talked about our manly progress so I could tell that, on dad's side, this was pretty casual. " I tried to polish myself off but, no matter what I did, I'd just be burning with testosterone. The doctor's said it was because of the puberty being magnified by so much man in one place." he half joked. " I started having trouble getting a complete shave because I'd grow it all back in another day or two. One day, I couldn't even rub one out cause I was so horny. Worst day of my life" he said down at me, trying to register my reaction to hearing all of this at once. " Right as I felt like my balls would explode, your brother ran in and saved me from the most epic case of blue balls man had ever seen." After that comment, dad roared with laughter. I actually had to grab hold of the giant creature beneath me to remain steady. It was probably the hottest thing in my entire life. " Ever since, your dad has been trying his best to grow big and strong for his little son. Everyday, I lift hundreds of tons and heavy things just to get bigger for my two favorite kids who I love." Dad said as he picked me up and looked me in the eyes. "Which is why I want to hear what my little squirt has to say about his dad and what he's doing." I was at a loss for words as I looked into my dad's big blue eyes. They were the most irresistible blue eyes I'd ever laid eyes on that seemed to make me want to do whatever he told me without argument. I was scared of how big my dad was getting and even more scared that his growing pains were going to kill him if he kept growing the way he was. Still, I couldn't even dream of disappointing eyes like those. " I'm alright with it, Dad. Whatever makes you happy." I wasn't sure if I regretted those words as I saw the light in dad's eyes grow stronger and he pulled me in for a powerful embrace. I heard my back crack with the force, knowing that he was being as gentle as he possibly could be but still trying to show excitement. " I love you so much, Squirt!" my dad bellowed with joy. He held me there for a good minute before he loosened his grip and lifted me up to his face again. " I almost forgot" My eye brow raised as he closed in on me and I could see his eyes looking into me. I hadn't even expected him to but, like an expert, he pushed his lips into mine and I felt my entire body go limp as I felt the most perfect lips and the largest tongue press into me.
  25. gayboyswag

    The Barfly part 2: The Barflies

    The sequel to http://muscle-growth.org/topic/4168-the-barfly/ Contains themes mostly of domination, massive cocks, and of course muscle growth. ---------------------------------------------------------- The barfly part 2: The barflies “Fuck yeah,” Gage groaned, writhing in pleasure, “fill my ass stud.” The massive man above him grunted as his balls slapped Gage's ass. “Yeah slut, you like that? You like my massive cock spreading your ass? I'm gonna ruin you for everyone else.” Mike moaned in pleasure, shooting all over his bed. “Fuck yeah Mike, fill me, make me yours.” Mike complied, pulling Gage's hips towards his and unloading deep inside Gage's bowels. He pulled out and rolled over, panting on the side of the bed. Gage looked over at the massive form next to him. If anyone had told him a little over a month ago that he would be being fucked by Mike and love it, he would have laughed in their face. But then again, if someone had told him that Mike would have changed from a 6'1” 300 pound shlub to a massive, muscular stud from some product Gage ordered online, he would never have believed him. Yet here he was, recovering from another night of amazing fucking from the man who was his best customer at the bar. Not that Mike was his best customer anymore. In fact, besides the random visits Mike had made to his house, he hadn't seen the man since that night. He smiled, loving this new development in his life. Gage didn't have long to reflect on his situation though. Whatever was in that formula that made Mike grow also made him insanely horny, and it showed. Mike roughly grabbed Gage's face and rubbed it into his pecs. “Taste me slut,” Mike moaned as Gage licked at his pecs. “Mmm yeah, fucking worship your god.” Gage licked lower and lower on Mike's body, down his washboard abs towards his thick pubes. He licked and suck the sweat off of his body, ready to taste Mike's massive cock for the second time that night. “Enough of this,” Mike said with a moan, and shoved Gage's head onto the head of his 14 incher. Gage began to lick and suck the thick cockhead, tasting sweat and cum from the night. He licked down the head, paying attention to the piss slit, and rubbed his mouth down the whole length. Then Gage took it deep, relaxing his jaw and taking all 14 inches down his throat. Mike didn't last long from the expert deepthroating, shooting another load into Gage. Gage swallowed all that he could, but some dribbled down onto Mike's cock. “Thank you sir,” Gage said with a smile after taking in all the cum he could. Mike rolled back over, and brought Gage to rest on him. “I have a surprise for you slut,” he said. “What is it sir?” Gage asked, eager to see what the dominant muscle man before him would do next. “It's not ready yet, but it'll be some time this week. When it comes you'll know what to do.” Mike answered. “Don't worry queer, you're going to love it.” He stood up and got dressed in a pair of jeans and a tight black t-shirt. “You can keep my jock,” he said gesturing to the dirty strap on the floor. “I'll see you soon.” Gage laid in bed as Mike let himself out, and quickly fell asleep. The excitement of the surprise, whatever Mike meant by that, kept Gage excited. Nothing happened on Saturday or Sunday however, but Gage was kept occupied by the crowd in his bar. Monday was a different story. It was a slow night, even for a Monday, leaving Gage with more time to imagine what the surprise was. He boned up a few times, remembering Mike's last episode of growth, and what might happen next time. By 12 PM, there was only three men left in the bar, Joey and Roy, and a man drinking alone in a booth. Joey, if Gage remembered correctly was around 55 years old, but the short man looked older with his poor skin and paunch. Gage would say he might have looked better back in the day, but from what he knew, that was simply untrue. He would have looked better if he had taken care of himself ever. There did seem to be a handsome face behind the saggy skin. The younger black man, Roy, Gage would say was maybe in his late 30s. He seemed to be Joey's opposite. He had dark skin, and at 6' tall, was much taller than Joey. Unlike Joey's fat build, Roy looked almost unhealthily skinny. If it weren't for how skinny he was, Gage thought, he would definitely sleep with him. He started to imagine what Roy would look like with more muscles, boning up again behind the bar when the man's question brought him back to reality. “What about you Gage?” Gage shook his head, trying to get his bearings. “Huh?” he asked. “We were just talking about how long it's been since we were laid. You're single so you know the struggle. How long has it been man?” Gage blushed, remembering his latest encounter with Mike. “Just a few days,” he admitted. “Damn,” Joey said, “My dry streak can be measured in months.” “Me too,” Roy said with a laugh. “Hey, speaking of months,” Joey said, looking down at his phone, “where's Mike. He texted me saying he'd be here. I haven't seen the bastard in over a month now.” “Hey he texted me the same thing,” Roy said. “And same here. I wonder what he's been up to.” “Well I guess we'll find out tonight,” Gage answered, hoping that this had something to do with his surprise. “If he shows up,” Joey said as he shook his head. As they spoke, the man at the booth grabbed his last beer and went to the bar to pay his tab. Joey watched him leave, waiting until the door closed behind him. He glanced around one more time and almost whispered, as though he was afraid of being caught. “Mike said something about a specialty beer you guys were brewing in the backroom.” Gage's cock began to tent his pants, starting to piece together what exactly this surprise might be. “I know you aren't supposed to be doing anything like this, so don't worry I'll keep it between the three of us,” Joey said with a smile, “but I'd love a glass, and I'm sure Roy would too.” Gage looked concerned. “Did Mike tell you anything about this specialty beer?” he asked. “Only that it tasted amazing,” Roy answered. “I'll... I'll check the back,” Gage stuttered. He was almost sure that these two didn't know what they were getting into. Hell, he wasn't entirely sure what he was getting into. He quickly walked to the back room. Gage opened the door, and turned on the light. Mike was sitting at a desk in the corner, pouring a bottle of cheap beer into a glass. “How'd you get in?” Gage asked. Mike shrugged and gestured to the broken window. “How do you think slut?” Gage shuddered slightly. “Are you going to drug your friends now?” Mike laughed. “No.” he poured a packet of powder into each of the glasses. “You are.” The beefy dad stood up, and unzipped his tight jeans. “But first, I'm horny and only your mouth will do.” Gage watched as the thick cock popped out, practically salivating at the sight. He quickly got on his knees, and began to deep throat the massive tool, feeling almost no resistance after all his practice. Mike didn't last long, and was soon unloading down Gage's throat. A few moments later, Gage returned to the bar carrying 2 glasses of beer. He wiped the remaining cum on his apron, and presented the drugged beer to the men. “Here,” he said presenting the men the glasses, hoping that the deception wasn't detected. Joey and Roy eagerly drank their tainted beers, with Joey finishing his quickly while Roy slowly sipped on his. “Not bad,” Joey said, “But it tastes really familiar.” “I'm not sure if I like it,” Roy said after he finally finished his glass, “it tastes cheap.” Gage's face turned bright red, but his story wasn't questioned. The three men discussed the finer points of craft beers while Gage watched in anticipation, waiting for the wondrous change that effected Mike to effect these two. The change hit Joey first. He mumbled something about not feeling good, then immediately passed out, face down on the bar. “What the fuck?” Roy asked, beginning to freak out. “Is he okay man? Fuck is the beer okay? I drank it too!” “Calm down,” Gage said, wondering how he'd justify this to Roy. In the end, however, the problem sorted itself out and Roy passed out as well. Joey soon came too and began groaning for water. Gage ran and got a few glasses, his dick snaking down his pants leg as he waited. Even when he came back with the water, the changes had already began. Joey looked healthier, his skin seemed to fit his body. As Joey drank, the real changes began. Like with Mike, his arms were the first to grow. Gage watched in awe as Joey's flabby arms grew even bigger, soon becoming 25 or so inches around. Gage moaned involuntarily as Joey's body grew under his shirt. Unlike Mike, who just hardened and slimmed down, Joey seemed to be doing the opposite. Sure, it was obvious that he was adding muscle to his growing frame, but the muscle was in a different form. His pecs became absolutely massive, jutting away from his body, but his belly grew out too, hardening into a rock hard gut. His waistline grew, ripping his now tight jeans as his body expanded with this beefy muscle. Finally, dense gray hair sprouted over his whole body. He stood up, his shredded jeans falling to the floor beneath him. Joey looked as if he had tried to cram into a child's shirt and underwear as he stood before Gage. His hairy belly was showing under the shirt, and even soft, his now massive dick was making an obscene bulge in his briefs. Joey looked down at his body, surveying the changes. “What the fuck happened to me?” He finally asked. “Was this you?” Gage couldn't make eye contact, he felt so guilty. But his cock was reacting to the hot man before him, making a spot of precum in his jeans. The spot didn't escape Joey's notice. “Fuck man I'm so horny. And I see you are too.” Gage looked up at the beefy man. “y..yeah.” “And this is your doing right?” “Yeah,” Gage admitted. Joey rubbed his bulge with both of his meaty paws. “This is your problem then.” He said matter of factly. Gage just stared at the man before him. Joey peeled off his tight shirt, revealing the dense hair, soaked with sweat, causing Gage to practically drool. “Here, I'll help.” Joey said rather aggressively, and shoved Gage's face into his bulge. “Lick bitch.” Gage moaned as he tongued at the briefs, getting them wet with spit. The attention made Joey's thick cock harden, tenting his already obscenely stretched underwear as he grunted appreciatively. “You're a regular cockhound ain't cha?” Joey asked with a smile, as he began to lower his underwear, revealing the thick base of his cock. Gage was too preoccupied with the massive cock being slowly revealed to him to answer. Joey's thick tool had to be even wider than Mike's. Joey kept pulling his briefs down, exposing more and more of the gigantic cock. He was having trouble though getting his underwear past his hairy thighs. Frustrated, he grabbed at the front of his briefs, and with a loud rip, tore them into tattered pieces. This gave Gage his first real view of the cock he was servicing. Saying Joey's cock was thick was like saying the ocean was wet. It was thicker than a beer can for sure, maybe three and a half inches across at its widest point. The cock was at its widest just before the thick head, which jutted out probably another quarter inch thicker than the shaft. It was long too, although a bit shorter than Mike's huge member. Gage estimated it to be about 13 inches long, making it still one of the biggest cocks in the world. Hanging below the member where too massive nuts that would put bulls to shame. As he stared in awe, Joey frowned at him. “Why'd you stop slut?” He asked angrily, and forcefully shoved the thick tool into Gage's waiting mouth. Gage was thankful for his practice on Mike's huge tool because if it weren't for that, Joey's insanely thick cock would have torn him up. Instead, it was just moderately uncomfortable as Joey pistoned his huge cock in and out of his mouth. While Joey was occupying Gage, Roy began to go through his own changes. The skinny black man's height was the first to change, as Roy shot up from 5'11” to around 6'7”. Then he began to pack on weight. Unlike the other two men who became bigger and beefier however, Roy became tightly toned. He still looked massively muscular, but was much more lithe than the beefy form of Joey, or even the muscle-daddy body that Mike had. His skinny clothes strained against Roy's ripped muscles, causing the tall adonis to rip them off, revealing exactly what the powder had done to his body. Saying he was ripped was an understatement. His biceps, though smaller than the others, had to be around 22 inches around. His pecs, again smaller than the other two men, were nevertheless perfectly proportionate, with huge nipples topping them off. 8 tight, washboard abs led down to a well defined adonis belt, which pointed directly at his huge cock. Roy finally spoke up as he stared at the action before him. “I didn't know Gage was a cocksucker, and a good one at that. Hope you don't mind sharing, Joey.” Joey just grunted, and pulled his spit soaked dick out of Gage's mouth. Gage reached for the tool, wanting to taste it again, but Roy had other ideas. He grabbed Gage's hand and placed it on his own thick member. Gage turned to see the thick tool in front of him. Roy's monster cock put Joey's to shame. It was almost as thick as Joey's at a bit over three inches across. But thick wasn't the first word you'd use to describe this cock. Mainly because anyone who saw it would be too caught up on the length. Roy's massive cock had to be over 15 inches long, causing Gage to salivate again as he imagined sucking it. He didn't have to imagine long, as Roy wiped the cock across his face. Gage licked at the thick meat as it passed. “Hurry up and stick it in him,” Joey complained. “I want another go.” “Fuck dude, you're so impatient,” Roy said. “There's plenty of time for this slut to suck each of us.” With that Roy pushed Gage's head into his pubes. “Lick my cock, queer.” He said as he moaned in pleasure. Gage moaned too, as he licked up and down the massive length of cock. Then it was time for the main event. He opened his mouth as wide as he could in order to fit Roy's thick cock inside. As soon as he was accustomed to the massive cockhead filling his mouth, he doubled down on it, letting more and more of the thick tool down his throat. Roy was a much gentler fuck than Joey, letting Gage take his time to lazily suck on his massive cock. “You've had long enough,” Joey complained, pulling Gage's head back onto his own cock. Gage moaned as Joey began to fuck his face mercilessly. As his mouth is being used, Gage uses both hands to roughly jack off Roy's massive cock. “Fuck gonna cum,” Joey says with a moan. “Taste my seed you whore.” And with that, Joey's balls tighten, and he lets loose a thick cumshot down Gage's throat. Gage practically gags on the massive load, but manages to keep it all down, his belly full of cum. “This is too fucking hot,” Roy says with a moan, and begins to jack his cock even faster. With a grunt he shoots all over his smooth, washboard abs. He pulls Gage to his body. “Lick me clean slut, I want you to taste me.” Gage moans in appreciation, and gets on his knees to clean Roy's body. As he does that, Joey bends over behind Gage, grabbing at his tight ass. Without even pausing he tears Gage's jeans open, exposing Gage's toned ass. With a moan, Joey sticks his face in, his thick beard roughly feeling rough against Gage's ass cheeks. Gage lets out another moan, and doubles down on his servicing of Roy. Roy's cock grows hard again. “This time it's gonna go down your throat,” he says with a grunt, as he shoves the entire massive tool into Gage's willing mouth. At the same time, Joey begins fingering Gage's ass. “It's taking my fingers easily.” Joey exclaims. “You must be quite the whore.” Gage moans around Roy's thick cock. Joey chuckles. “I'll take that as conformation,” he says as he removes the fingers, and begins rubbing his cockhead against Gage's ass crack. Impatient as always, Joey shoves all 13 thick inches into Gage's ass at once, and immediately begins to fuck him hard. Gage lets out a gasp. He's never had anything even close to this thick in his ass before, and the pain seemed unbearable. But, as he remembered, that's what Mike's felt like the first time, and he learned to love that soon enough. He tries to focus on the tool in his ass. Soon enough the pain does fade, and Gage gets into the fucking, bucking his ass up to meet Joey's thrusts. The pleasure from being filled on both sides proves to be too much, and soon Gage shoots all over the floor of the bar. As he shoots, his ass tightens even more on Joey's cock. “Fuck slut, take my load,” he grunts, slamming his cock in and out of Gage even faster, before eventually, he dumps his second load of the night deep in Gage's bowels. He pulls his dripping cock out, letting the rest of the cum leak onto Gage's back. The sight proves to be too much for Roy, who roughly grabs Gage's head and shoves him down his cock until Gage's nose is nestled in Roy's thick pubes. Roy shoots another massive load. He pulls his spent cock out of Gage's mouth,holding it tantalizingly in front of the bottom. Not content for very long, Roy shoves his soft cock back in Gage's face. “I want some of that ass. Get me ready you fucking queer,” he says as he jacks his cock. Never needing to be told to work a cock twice, Gage begins to lick and kiss the massive tool in front of him. Even soft Roy's cock has to be 9 inches long, a few longer than Gage's own 7 incher. “That's a good cocksucker,” Roy moans as his cock reaches it's full length in Gage's throat. He pulls his spit soaked cock out of Gage's throat, then flips him around, exposing Gage's cum filled ass. Not needing any preparation, Roy shoves all 15 inches into Gage's hungry hole. “Fuck!” Gage exclaimed as his ass was penetrated by the second cock of the night. “Damn this ass is great,” Roy exclaimed, as he continued to thrust in and out of Gage. “We gotta make this a regular thing.” He said to Joey. “Yeah,” Joey replied, “the sluts made for it.” The men continued to talk about Gage as though he wasn't there, all the while Roy was slowly fucking his ass. The men disregarded his screams of pleasure, as though this was the most natural thing in the world. Joey glanced over at Roy, just as he pulled his entire cock out of Gage's ass. “Fuck, the boy can sure take a cock,” he exclaimed. “Tell me about it,” Roy said between grunts as he shoved the entire length in roughly again. He grabbed Gage and flipped him around as if he weighed nothing, and, mid stroke, had him on his back. “This gives me an idea,” said Joey as he stood in front of Gage. “Don't you fucking shoot,” he yelled back to Roy, as he bent over Gage's face, his meaty, fur-covered ass hole directly over Gage's mouth and nose. Gage moaned at the sight in front of him. The sweaty cavern smelled amazing. “Don't just look at it bitch,” Joey snarled, “fucking eat my ass.” With that he sat down, resting some of his weight on Gage's face. Gage was in heaven, and began rimming Joey's ass as if his life depended on it. “Yeah slut,” Joey moaned, “fucking eat my ass.” Gage could barely make out Joey's cock growing to it's full length. “Was this your idea?” Roy called out, not letting up his assault on Gage's ass. “No dumbass,” Joey answered, “I just wanted him to get me hard again. He finally stood up, but not before rubbing his ass cheeks across Gage's face. Joey looked over at Roy. “I need you to get on your back, and put the slut on top of you.” Roy complied, laying down with a thud. He pulled Gage's down on top of him. Gage was so much shorter that he was staring at Roy's neck as they laid there. Then Joey knelt down behind the fucking pair, and began rubbing his finger along Roy's cock. “So you're queer now too?” Roy mocked. Joey shot Roy a look, but didn't respond. He began to work his finger into Gage's ass alongside the thick black cock. Gage yelped at the sudden intrusion of one of Joey's fat fingers, but was eager to see what would happen next. He bucked harder on Roy's cock, as Joey stuck two, then three fingers in alongside Roy. “I think our slut is ready.” Joey said with a smile as he removed the fingers. “For what?” Roy asked, still fucking with gusto. With that, Joey shoved the head of his cock into Gage's ass. “This.” Gage cried out as his already stretched ass expanded even farther to accommodate a second fat cock. “Damn I can't believe the queer is taking it!” Joey exclaimed, as he slowly worked more and more of his cock in along Roy's thrusting member. Soon enough, both massive cocks were entirely inside Gage's well fucked hole. “Here comes the main event, bitch.” Joey exclaimed as he began to thrust in time with Roy. Gage couldn't take it any more, crying out as he came all over himself, causing a chain reaction. The pressure along with the second cock rubbing against his own made Roy shoot too, flooding Gage's ass. Roy's softening cock made Joey just work harder, thrusting over and over into Gage's hole until he too unloaded. The two men pulled out, and all three laid in a sweaty, cum covered pile on the dirty bar floor. “Fuck this was hot.” Gage exclaimed as he slowly rubbed Joey's chest. “No kidding,” said Roy. “I'm hoping this isn't the only time we do this.” “Of course not,” Joey said with a sneer. “We're gonna make fucking this slut a regular occurrence.” As they lay panting, the door to the back room swung open, and Mike walked out. “Holy shit Mike, is that you?” Roy asked after the long silence. “You're so much bigger than you used to be.” Mike was bigger than before, even to Gage. He must have dosed himself again. Whereas before he was around 6'4” and maybe 330 lbs, the behemoth standing before them had to be at least 6'10” and maybe 600 lbs. Gargantuan didn't begin to describe him. His biceps were probably 30 inches around, and his pecs were the size of pillows. His abs were even more defined than before, if that was even possible, and his whole body was covered in thick hair. Below his abs hung a rock hard cock that was 20 inches long it was one, and nearly as thick as Mike's massive forearm. His waist was even slimmer than before, tapering down to around 33 inches. Mike flexed for them. “Yep. And I'm the reason you guys are huge too.” All three men popped wood again, as they stared in awe. Mike struck a double bicep pose, exposing the forest of hair in his armpits, and making the scent of testosterone fill the room. He stared down at Joey and Roy, dwarfing the two huge men. “Show me how thankful you are,” he bellowed. “Worship my armpits.” The men scrambled to stand up, and began to bathe the hair with their tongue. Gage was so turned on he was jacking off at the sight. “I see you've had a productive night, slut.” Mike growled in his deep baritone. “Maybe you can take the new me too.” Gage just moaned at the idea, and bent over, presenting his dripping asshole to the massive stud. With one thrust, Mike buried 10 inches of cock into Gage's hole, and began to wiggle it around. Sensing the resistance from Gage's innards leaving, he began to thrust more and more of his giant cock inside of Gage, leaving the bottom writhing in pleasure. Soon his massive tool was balls deep in the much smaller man. And then the true fucking began. Mike grabbed hold of Gage's smaller body for leverage, and began to thrust in and out as hard as he could. Joey began to complain. “Mike how are we supposed to worship you while you're fucking him like this. Mike just shrugged and answered, “the bitch has another hole. Use it and shut up.” With that, Joey and Roy moved in front of Gage, ending the night as they started it: taking turns being sucked off by the cock-hungry bartender. Mike laid on top of Gage, his massive weight nearly crushing the younger man, and his hairy chest rubbing against Gage's back as Gage moaned into Joey and Roy's cocks. Soon the stimulation was too much, and Gage again shot all over the ground beneath him. Joey was the next to shoot, a massive cumload that arced through the air, landing on Mike's chest as he leaned over Gage. Then Roy shot his fourth load of the night, painting Gage's face again. The men began rubbing Mike's powerful muscles as he thrust harder and harder into Gage's ruined ass. Finally, Mike was ready. He slapped his cock into Gage's ass hard,and bellowed as he came, so much that it was quickly spilling out the top. He pulled out his still shooting cock, and coated Gage's ass and back in his thick load. Mike rolled over, panting again, and kissed Gage deeply, as the pair drifted off to sleep. “Yeah,” Joey said out loud to no one in particular. “We definitely have to do this again.”
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..